judge_n within_o the_o gate_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o jew_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n do_v consist_v only_o of_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a but_o of_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n they_o ought_v obey_v be_v either_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o or_o rather_o some_o other_o inferior_a priest_n subordinate_a to_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v prove_v from_o hence_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o high_a tribunal_n for_o judgement_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a but_o also_o for_o political_a and_o temporal_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n to_o do_v in_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v only_o to_o decide_v determine_v and_o declare_v the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o who_o commandment_n and_o decree_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o stand_v but_o to_o decide_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n therein_o and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o declaration_n instruction_n &_o commandment_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a cause_n as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n in_o cap._n 11._o num._n q._n 23._o &_o 24._o &_o in_o cap._n 18._o exodi_fw-la q._n 5.8_o &_o 11._o 16_o and_o what_o catholic_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v and_o to_o command_v all_o christian_n even_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o spiritual_n to_o obey_v their_o decree_n and_o determination_n and_o yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o infer_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o my_o adversary_n from_o those_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o high_a tribunal_n for_o judgement_n in_o the_o new_a law_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a but_o also_o for_o political_a and_o temporal_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a pastor_n for_o that_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o command_v christian_a prince_n to_o obey_v their_o decision_n and_o determination_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a cause_n 17_o but_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v prove_v as_o he_o have_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v their_o interpretation_n but_o also_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o against_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o obey_v their_o declaration_n and_o decree_n than_o he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o execute_v or_o inflict_v the_o same_o for_o what_o crime_n soever_o it_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v a_o temporal_a &_o not_o a_o spiritual_a action_n i_o say_v to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o command_v temporal_a judge_n to_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o punish_v malefactor_n with_o corporal_a death_n if_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n may_v if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v a_o spiritualaction_n &_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n prove_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o those_o who_o either_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o commit_v any_o other_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n as_o blasphemy_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n be_v either_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o temporal_a judge_n who_o have_v his_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n i_o say_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o that_o sometime_o the_o chief_a temporal_a judge_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n be_v also_o a_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a moses_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o then_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n 18_o wherefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n immediate_o add_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o pap._n 71._o nu_fw-la 6._o afterward_o god_n command_v the_o people_n exact_o to_o obey_v the_o priest_n 24._o deut._n 24._o without_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o himself_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v transgress_v the_o same_o say_v obserua_fw-la diligenter_n etc._n etc._n observe_v diligent_o that_o thou_o incur_v not_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n but_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o command_v they_o and_o do_v thou_o fulfil_v it_o careful_o so_o say_v almighty_a god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o this_o exact_a obedience_n which_o he_o command_v he_o add_v present_o remember_v what_o our_o lord_n god_n do_v to_o mary_n in_o the_o way_n when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v mary_n the_o prophetess_n &_o sister_n to_o moses_n for_o her_o disobedience_n to_o he_o &_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o the_o same_o by_o which_o example_n almighty_a god_n do_v notable_o inculcate_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o severe_a punishment_n which_o they_o shall_v incur_v by_o neglect_v their_o duty_n therein_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n and_o have_v prove_v afterward_o most_o 17._o most_o nu._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o ample_o that_o god_n give_v also_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o a_o soveraignitie_n of_o authority_n but_o also_o a_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n &_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n even_o of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o have_v also_o show_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v separate_v whole_o etc._n etc._n 19_o but_o what_o follow_v from_o all_o this_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v as_o likewise_o neither_o mr._n fitz._n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n be_v exact_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 2._o malach._n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v require_v of_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v whether_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n from_o who_o the_o temporarall_a judge_n have_v common_o their_o election_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o although_o god_n ordain_v levit._n 13._o that_o aaron_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n shall_v declare_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o after_o his_o declaration_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v yet_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n who_o be_v their_o king_n and_o ordain_v that_o punishment_n to_o separate_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n according_a to_o that_o of_o num._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o
which_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o example_n mean_n be_v subject_a and_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o that_o the_o end_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o they_o will_v he_o therefore_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n have_v a_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a for_o that_o one_o be_v more_o noble_a more_o potent_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o another_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o superior_a can_v illuminate_v and_o move_v local_o the_o inferior_a but_o will_v he_o therefore_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n 4_o the_o celestial_a orb_n be_v inferior_a one_o to_o another_o in_o place_n magnitude_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o all_o and_o the_o planet_n of_o the_o sun_n although_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_a orb_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o planet_n and_o exceed_v they_o all_o in_o magnitude_n splendour_n and_o activity_n the_o four_o element_n also_o be_v inferior_a one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o place_n magnitude_n and_o perfection_n also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o subjection_n one_o to_o another_o the_o understanding_n do_v guide_v and_o direct_v as_o a_o teacher_n or_o instructor_n but_o the_o will_n as_o the_o mistress_n do_v command_v likewise_o all_o science_n have_v some_o subordination_n among_o themselves_o and_o metaphysic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o mistress_n of_o they_o all_o but_o will_v my_o adversary_n infer_v from_o any_o of_o these_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n family_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o incorporation_n incorporation_n to_o city_n city_n to_o kingdom_n for_o that_o one_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v superior_a or_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o can_v dispose_v thereof_o be_v also_o superior_a and_o governor_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n speak_v formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o include_v therein_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o be_v the_o superior_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o superior_n and_o governor_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n last_o man_n angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o conseruatour_n of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v the_o end_n consummation_n &_o perfection_n of_o all_o but_o how_o from_o hence_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v gather_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n true_o it_o pass_v my_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v 5_o wherefore_o all_o that_o from_o this_o rhetorical_a discourse_n of_o my_o adversary_n can_v be_v right_o conclude_v be_v this_o at_o the_o most_o that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o must_v be_v subject_a only_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o subjection_n wherein_o the_o other_o be_v superior_a and_o therefore_o that_o temporal_a kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v in_o dignity_n inferior_a &_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v in_o dignity_n superior_a to_o temporal_a and_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o in_o spiritual_n but_o not_o in_o temporal_n for_o in_o temporal_n christian_a prince_n themselves_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o subject_a to_o god_n alone_o 6_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n this_o be_v so_o say_v he_o 3._o he_o pag._n 94._o n._n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_a there_o be_v a_o composition_n and_o combination_n of_o diverse_a society_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a of_o all_o which_o result_v the_o civil_a society_n and_o again_o see_v that_o in_o this_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n evident_a and_o distinct_a in_o itself_o by_o different_a magistrate_n and_o law_n whereby_o the_o civil_a society_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o make_v cive_v sanctorum_fw-la &_o domestici_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o citizen_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o household_n servant_n of_o god_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o yea_o unite_a with_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o make_v as_o perfect_v and_o happy_a as_o man_n can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o family_n and_o again_o the_o family_n for_o the_o town_n and_o city_n and_o the_o city_n for_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n every_o one_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o superior_a and_o more_o perfect_a society_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o commonwealth_n itself_o with_o all_o her_o inferior_a society_n be_v natural_o ordain_v for_o the_o religious_a and_o ecclesiastical_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tend_v thereto_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o perfect_a society_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n whereby_o it_o and_o all_o other_o society_n be_v perfect_v and_o humane_a nature_n final_o advance_v to_o that_o supernatural_a end_n and_o felicity_n whereto_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v so_o evident_a in_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v infer_v etc._n etc._n 7_o but_o fair_a and_o soft_o good_a sir_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o make_v more_o inference_n before_o you_o can_v make_v good_a what_o you_o have_v say_v already_o for_o your_o comparison_n betwixt_o particular_a civil_a society_n as_o family_n or_o oeconomy_n city_n and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o between_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o your_o consequence_n and_o similitude_n which_o you_o make_v in_o these_o word_n it_o must_v need_v follow_v that_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o family_n and_o again_o the_o family_n for_o the_o town_n and_o city_n and_o the_o city_n for_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o commonwealth_n itself_o with_o all_o her_o inferior_a society_n be_v natural_o ordain_v for_o the_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n can_v approve_v the_o say_a comparison_n similitude_n and_o consequence_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o society_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o family_n and_o again_o the_o family_n for_o the_o town_n and_o city_n and_o the_o city_n for_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n be_v for_o that_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o family_n be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o town_n and_o city_n and_o the_o city_n be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o particular_a civil_a society_n be_v natural_o ordain_v for_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n which_o they_o compose_v as_o all_o part_n and_o member_n be_v natural_o ordain_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o they_o but_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n can_v affirm_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o with_o all_o the_o inferior_a society_n or_o part_n thereof_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o natural_o ordain_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n
necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v require_v it_o so_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v law_n to_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a good_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n spiritual_a good_a before_o temporal_a heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o service_n of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 12_o but_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o absolute_a head_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n or_o kingdom_n which_o they_o govern_v be_v also_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v consequent_o subject_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o visible_a pastor_n governor_n or_o head_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n themselves_o be_v take_v proper_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v either_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o subject_n and_o subordain_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o temporal_a prince_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n &_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o word_n in_o that_o place_n 4._o pag._n 95._o num_fw-la 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v absolute_a head_n of_o the_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v in_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o consequent_o in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 13_o wherefore_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v here_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n betwixt_o family_n city_n and_o kingdom_n or_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o betwixt_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o fit_a comparison_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o discourse_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a for_o family_n and_o city_n be_v take_v proper_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o absolute_a head_n thereof_o see_v that_o they_o be_v particular_a civil_a society_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o every_o part_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o but_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n mere_o temporal_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o civil_a government_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o private_a family_n and_o city_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o they_o for_o that_o private_a family_n and_o city_n be_v true_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o government_n thereof_o have_v also_o to_o do_v with_o the_o government_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o 14_o second_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v correct_v any_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n first_o whether_o authority_n to_o correct_v malefactor_n by_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n privation_n of_o good_n &c._n &c._n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n second_o whether_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v give_v law_n to_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o this_o no_o catholic_a make_v doubt_v but_o to_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o temporal_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v supreme_a temporal_a power_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o spiritual_a pastor_n 15_o three_o whether_o the_o particular_a or_o public_a good_a of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a or_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n contend_v in_o which_o total_a body_n the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o natural_o subordain_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o temporal_a by_o all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n for_o that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o two_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n bind_v to_o prefer_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o good_a thereof_o before_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o good_a of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o i_o have_v at_o large_a debate_v in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v all_o these_o point_n distinct_o handle_v against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n and_o also_o touch_v all_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v confuse_o discourse_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o former_a treatise_n where_o he_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n or_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v unite_v and_o subordain_v let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v at_o length_n conclude_v 16_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v say_v he_o 6_o he_o pag._n 96._o nu_fw-la 6_o that_o see_v this_o oath_n now_o in_o question_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v subject_a even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n then_o if_o a_o husband_n shall_v exact_v the_o like_a oath_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o the_o father_n of_o his_o child_n i_o mean_v a_o oath_n which_o shall_v
the_o word_n upside_o down_o or_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o know_v right_o well_o that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n sense_n before_o reason_n temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a policy_n before_o religion_n earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o ignorant_a man_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v that_o can_v or_o will_v affirm_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reason_n for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v temporal_o ablute_a prince_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n 44_o and_o by_o this_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n will_v easy_o appear_v this_o be_v some_o part_n say_v he_o 12._o he_o pag._n 101._o num_fw-la 12._o of_o my_o discourse_n in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o body_n no_o less_o than_o the_o family_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o like_a case_n because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o overthrow_v my_o adversary_n false_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n be_v so_o distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o office_n that_o though_o they_o be_v join_v together_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o dependence_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o upon_o which_o false_a ground_n and_o vain_a supposition_n often_o affirm_v by_o barclay_n and_o he_o and_o never_o prove_v by_o either_o of_o they_o they_o find_v all_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 45_o but_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a except_o only_o in_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affair_n to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n when_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v two_o distinct_a commonwealth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o law_n write_v but_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v priest_n and_o to_o give_v they_o priestly_a power_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v diminish_v alter_v or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o law_n write_v wherein_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o 46_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a commonwealth_n give_v great_a authority_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n to_o those_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v their_o priest_n especial_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n whereof_o read_v alexander_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o to_o who_o the_o roman_n give_v such_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o do_v esteem_v he_o next_o to_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o sacred_a rite_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a priest_n yea_o even_o to_o vestal_a virgin_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n vesta_n such_o honour_n be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o shall_v meet_v any_o malefactor_n that_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 12._o plutarch_n in_o numa_n alex._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o virgin_n must_v swear_v that_o her_o meeting_n of_o he_o be_v casual_a and_o not_o of_o purpose_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o authority_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n but_o only_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o honour_n of_o religion_n do_v grant_v they_o such_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n 47_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o rather_o those_o person_n who_o be_v part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o of_o spiritual_a subjection_n in_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n among_o christian_n one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o there_o declare_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o natural_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o that_o christian_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o consequent_o in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o and_o there_o also_o i_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n impugn_v that_o treatise_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o brag_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o i_o and_o barclay_n be_v a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v how_o vain_o and_o frivolous_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o may_v command_v and_o correct_v temporal_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 48_o the_o other_o thing_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o i_o have_v show_v be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o less_o perfect_a society_n to_o the_o high_a and_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o nature_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a magistrate_n may_v command_v and_o correct_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a when_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o supreme_a society_n do_v require_v it_o as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n just_o command_v and_o punish_v the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o city_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v family_n and_o city_n be_v distinct_a society_n and_o body_n and_o have_v their_o law_n and_o magistrate_n apart_o no_o less_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n have_v they_o 49_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o whereof_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_n neither_o do_v the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a society_n infer_v a_o superiority_n in_o command_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a society_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o goldsmith_n to_o have_v
every_o prince_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n may_v comprehend_v all_o christian_a man_n aswell_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n because_o in_o these_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a thereto_o yet_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o christian_a prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n make_v in_o general_a term_n concern_v temporal_a affair_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n can_v comprehend_v temporal_a prince_n who_o in_o these_o be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v only_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o be_v so_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o argument_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n be_v not_o absurd_a but_o very_o probable_a and_o that_o the_o absurdity_n which_o his_o foul_a mouth_n so_o often_o cast_v upon_o i_o fall_v upon_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o i_o in_o bring_v that_o argument_n intend_v to_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habeus_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la do_v not_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o fredrick_n comprehend_v either_o himself_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o law_n at_o leastwise_o as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o at_o all_o the_o same_o general_a word_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v not_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o not_o in_o temporal_a as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n 42_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n very_o gross_o impose_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n thus_o that_o if_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v make_v the_o like_a law_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n as_o frederick_n do_v than_o i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o law_n have_v be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n and_o that_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la and_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la in_o all_o these_o law_n together_o make_v by_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v signify_v the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o no_o other_o than_o now_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n for_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o canon_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n not_o as_o it_o have_v spiritual_a but_o only_o as_o it_o have_v temporal_a authority_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a thereat_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o out_o of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o emperor_n king_n and_o all_o other_o absolute_a prince_n and_o inferior_a lord_n be_v subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n yea_o and_o of_o provincial_a counsel_n hold_v in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v decree_v for_o that_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o who_o only_o all_o other_o inferior_a person_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o hereby_o all_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v already_o satisfy_v 43_o so_o as_o you_o see_v say_v he_o 17._o he_o p._n 146._o nu_fw-la 17._o what_o probable_a argument_n widdrington_n give_v we_o while_o nevertheless_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o from_o we_o but_o demonstration_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o i_o signify_v all_o this_o in_o effect_n in_o my_o supplement_n he_o take_v no_o formal_a notice_n of_o it_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v glance_v at_o it_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o dicere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o include_v king_n in_o those_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v mean_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o say_v so_o but_o not_o to_o demonstrate_v so_o he_o require_v as_o you_o see_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o point_n and_o crafty_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o give_v for_o my_o assertion_n in_o my_o supplement_n as_o if_o i_o have_v give_v none_o at_o all_o but_o only_o have_v bare_o say_v that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la in_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o canon_n whereas_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o different_a power_n of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o demonstration_n to_o any_o catholic_a man_n of_o judgement_n 44_o for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a to_o any_o such_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o then_o that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la be_v a_o general_a term_n include_v absolute_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o mean_a temporal_a lord_n in_o christendom_n as_o also_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n can_v be_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o such_o temporal_a lord_n as_o be_v some_o way_n subject_n to_o he_o which_o my_o adversary_n himself_o acknowledge_v albeit_o he_o absurd_o deni_v that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o king_n 45_o but_o first_o whether_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v probable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o that_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o absurdity_n wherewith_o mr._n fitzherbert_n so_o often_o charge_v i_o do_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o answer_n or_o upon_o i_o i_o must_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n second_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v demonstration_n and_o convince_a proof_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v probable_a and_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a nor_o of_o faith_n it_o suffice_v to_o bring_v only_o probable_a argument_n and_o answer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o i_o expect_v at_o my_o adversary_n hand_n clear_a demonstration_n and_o invincible_a proof_n see_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o suffice_v for_o i_o that_o only_o take_v upon_o i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n to_o bring_v probable_a argument_n and_o answer_n 46_o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o have_v crafty_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v in_o his_o supplement_n why_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la shall_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n and_o not_o in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n for_o all_o that_o he_o labour_v as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o
sufficient_o answer_v 46_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o margin_n remit_v his_o reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o these_o example_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v after_o he_o have_v read_v over_o this_o my_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o confute_v this_o doctor_n but_o only_o to_o confer_v my_o answer_n with_o his_o reply_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o egregious_o he_o shuffle_v and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o excuse_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n from_o manifest_a improbability_n and_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n which_o proove_v any_o one_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o be_v improbable_a and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o doctor_n reply_v more_o particular_o answer_v i_o remit_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o present_a to_o master_n john_n barclay_n to_o who_o as_o yet_o no_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n answer_n to_o his_o father_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o although_o a_o protestant_n yet_o out_o of_o catholic_a author_n and_o catholic_a ground_n have_v very_o clear_o and_o particular_o confute_v all_o these_o example_n and_o what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n if_o they_o be_v two_o sundry_a man_n have_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 47_o beside_o that_o say_v m._n fitzherbert_n 14._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 184._o nu_fw-la 14._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o secular_a prince_n do_v use_v to_o declare_v in_o their_o law_n from_o what_o authority_n the_o execution_n thereof_o shall_v proceed_v but_o it_o suffice_v that_o their_o authority_n to_o decree_n ordain_v and_o execute_v their_o law_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o subject_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o widdrington_n do_v very_o idle_o require_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n shall_v have_v declare_v that_o the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n 48_o but_o as_o for_o secular_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o make_v temporal_a law_n and_o ordain_v or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o no_o catholic_a ever_o make_v doubt_n but_o that_o they_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n whensoever_o the_o church_n do_v inflict_v such_o punishment_n without_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n she_o do_v the_o same_o we_o may_v probable_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o doctor_n that_o she_o do_v it_o not_o by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o can_v inflict_v no_o such_o punishment_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v ordain_v the_o future_a deposition_n not_o of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o this_o man_n feign_v but_o of_o inferior_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n by_o her_o undoubted_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o see_v that_o both_o catholic_a prince_n and_o subject_n have_v ever_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n concern_v this_o point_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v ignorant_a hereof_o who_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o great_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n both_o philip_n and_o otho_n 15._o otho_n pag._n 184._o nu_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o their_o favourer_n make_v against_o this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n 49_o and_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n which_o widdrington_n also_o require_v to_o decree_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o touch_v that_o point_n and_o show_v same_o show_v see_v chap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o s_o and_o see_v also_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n or_o prince_n that_o their_o consent_n be_v needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v needful_a all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n because_o be_v enact_v by_o their_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o general_a parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n it_o can_v be_v repeal_v without_o another_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n defective_a and_o no_o less_o improbable_a than_o the_o former_a nevertheless_o he_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o probability_n thereof_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v also_o a_o reply_n which_o he_o imagine_v we_o will_v make_v to_o his_o last_o argument_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v last_o answer_n whereof_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o next_o chap._n 50_o and_o i_o also_o in_o those_o place_n cite_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n have_v full_o confute_v his_o answer_n and_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o by_o no_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o one_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n or_o prince_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n for_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v or_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o a_o temporal_a law_n make_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o can_v be_v repeal_v but_o by_o such_o another_o general_a assembly_n or_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v above_o seq_fw-la above_o cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 26._o &_o seq_fw-la out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n two_o thing_n only_o may_v for_o this_o present_n be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o humane_a law_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a do_v bind_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n do_v affirm_v 25._o affirm_v see_v disput_fw-la theol._n c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o many_o decree_n of_o this_o lateran_n council_n and_o namely_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n that_o every_o temporal_a officer_n landlord_n or_o lord_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o office_n or_o land_n must_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n from_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v never_o observe_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o aught_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o history_n 51_o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o betwixt_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n of_o they_o both_o for_o that_o all_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o true_a proper_a and_o total_a mystical_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n real_o unite_v in_o spirituall_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o spiritual_a superior_a thereof_o but_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v one_o true_a and_o total_a civil_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n real_o unite_v in_o temporall_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o temporal_a prince_n thereof_o but_o they_o do_v make_v diverse_a entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a entire_a catholic_a church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v many_o true_a entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o whence_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o spiritual_a parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v but_o by_o
very_o true_a and_o i_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o too_o too_o often_o and_o this_o only_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o this_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v here_o repeat_v out_o of_o his_o supplement_n albeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 6._o nu._n 6._o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n not_o only_o to_o command_v christian_n that_o in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a good_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v and_o their_o ability_n do_v extend_v but_o also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n power_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v over_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n which_o my_o adversary_n by_o this_o discourse_n in_o his_o supplement_n have_v not_o as_o you_o have_v see_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o confirm_v and_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v not_o only_o probable_a argument_n but_o convince_a authority_n or_o demonstration_n be_v require_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o discourse_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v make_v in_o his_o supplement_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v infer_v 42_o thus_o do_v i_o discourse_v say_v he_o 7_o he_o pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 7_o and_o argue_v in_o my_o supplement_n whereby_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v perceive_v first_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o accessory_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o the_o accessary_n be_v the_o body_n good_n and_o all_o temporal_a state_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o god_n glory_n 43_o and_o my_o adversary_n also_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o answer_v to_o his_o discourse_n may_v perceive_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a good_n the_o accessory_a for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a and_o therefore_o though_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n refer_v yet_o by_o the_o intention_n and_o will_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n temporal_a good_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o ordain_v to_o the_o supernatural_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a principal_a and_o accessory_n be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o supernatural_a service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n nor_o corporal_a good_n and_o temporal_a state_n as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o accessory_n or_o consequent_a for_o that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o soul_n save_v without_o have_v any_o such_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a contentment_n yea_o rather_o they_o do_v hinder_v then_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n 19_o word_n matth._n 19_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o 6._o they_o 1._o tim._n 6._o that_o will_v be_v make_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o many_o desire_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a which_o drown_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o by_o many_o tribulation_n 14._o tribulation_n act._n 14._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 44_o neither_o do_v i_o desire_v my_o adversary_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o understand_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n for_o i_o know_v right_o well_o that_o he_o take_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o principal_a and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o accessary_n for_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n principal_a and_o accessary_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o maxim_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o it_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v beneath_o but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v in_o general_a by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n be_v once_o know_v we_o may_v the_o better_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o more_o easy_o perceive_v whether_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o principal_a and_o all_o other_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n for_o accessary_a in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v explain_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o clear_v and_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n to_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a all_o which_o my_o adversary_n have_v as_o you_o have_v see_v neglect_v to_o declare_v 45_o second_o widdrington_n may_v see_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 8_o the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o my_o consequence_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a therefore_o it_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o accessory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o body_n temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o our_o soul_n body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v ordain_v 46_o and_o he_o also_o may_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n his_o consequence_n be_v of_o force_n if_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o a_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o wit_n not_o for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a must_v also_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n which_o he_o call_v the_o accessory_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o let_v and_o hindrance_n thereof_o see_v that_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n glorify_v without_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a good_n and_o therefore_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n can_v not_o right_o be_v call_v the_o accessary_n or_o consequent_a as_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o consequence_n can_v only_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v not_o only_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o principal_a but_o also_o temporal_a thing_n which_o power_n be_v the_o less_o noble_a and_o so_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o accessary_n or_o consequent_a therefore_o from_o that_o rule_n or_o maxim_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o logician_n the_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n have_v also_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o
every_o odious_a argument_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o convince_a must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o malice_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o kill_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v odious_a abominable_a false_a scandalous_a never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o these_o late_a year_n and_o which_o all_o good_a subject_n ought_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o prince_n more_o narrow_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v christian_a prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o odious_a scandalous_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n do_v necessary_o follow_v i_o hope_v all_o good_a catholic_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n will_v hereafter_o more_o diligent_o consider_v 71_o and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v i_o fear_v i_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v find_v to_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v here_o at_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o impugn_v etc._n etc._n but_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n at_o rome_n over_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o temporal_a subject_n no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o temporal_a prince_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n if_o my_o adversary_n can_v bring_v but_o one_o example_n that_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n to_o the_o roman_a grecian_a french_a or_o german_a emperor_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n than_o he_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o fact_n and_o example_n of_o pope_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n 72_o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o yet_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_n or_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n very_o many_o doctor_n with_o jacobus_n almain_n conclusionis_fw-la almainus_a in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la dominio_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o probatione_fw-la secundae_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v express_o deny_v neither_o have_v the_o contrary_a as_o yet_o by_o any_o approve_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o convince_a argument_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o what_o my_o adversary_n do_v particular_o bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v it_o more_o particular_o 73_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o my_o adversary_n he_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o body_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n will_v brief_o insinuate_v again_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o with_o good_a reason_n i_o do_v deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v of_o a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o temporal_a state_n and_o bodily_a good_n be_v not_o accessory_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o accessory_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n because_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o such_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o in_o every_o particular_a man_n perchance_o better_a without_o they_o then_o with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n or_o body_n either_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v also_o well_o conjecture_v what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v when_o in_o this_o where_o he_o make_v a_o show_n to_o have_v so_o great_a advantage_n against_o my_o answer_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v it_o frivolous_a impertinent_a foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n yet_o all_o his_o exception_n be_v so_o improbable_a that_o his_o virulent_a speech_n may_v very_o true_o if_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n will_v permit_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o chap._n iii_o wherein_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n proceed_v with_o the_o like_a bitterness_n and_o yet_o with_o as_o little_a probability_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a for_o after_o i_o have_v make_v two_o instance_n against_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a i_o bring_v four_o instance_n against_o another_o like_a consequence_n of_o fa._n lâ—ssius_n take_v from_o another_o maxim_n the_o like_a argument_n say_v i_o 15._o i_o in_o admonia_n nu_fw-la 15._o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v urge_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o because_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n have_v also_o power_n to_o inflict_v a_o less_o we_o may_v also_o conclude_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o transcend_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n and_o nature_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n therefore_o also_o to_o kill_v they_o because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o understand_v therefore_o also_o to_o fly_v a_o private_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n therefore_o also_o from_o debt_n he_o have_v power_n by_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o also_o to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a goodly_a argument_n to_o persuade_v english_a catholic_n to_o cast_v away_o prodigal_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n thus_o i_o argue_v in_o that_o place_n 2_o now_o my_o adversary_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n repli_v against_o these_o instance_n in_o this_o manner_n seq_n manner_n nu._n 1._o 2._o &_o seq_n thus_o say_v widdrington_n scoff_v and_o cog_a as_o you_o see_v
his_o successor_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v prince_n temporal_o it_o do_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o spiritual_o 11_o second_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n nu_fw-la 36._o of_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o debt_n to_o unloose_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o spiritual_a good_n grace_n and_o benefit_n not_o temporal_a good_n land_n kingdom_n or_o life_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o rock_n be_v not_o from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v joan._n aug._n trac_n 124._o in_o joan._n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a sin_n and_o again_o beneath_o say_v s._n augustine_n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a sin_n so_o also_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n fulgentius_n 10._o ambr._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 2._o chrysost_n &_o theoph._n in_o mat._n 16._o fulgent_n &_o eus_n emiss_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o c._n 6_o the_o considerate_a hug._n vict._n tom_n 2._o serm_n 64._o just_a monast_n laurent_n just_a de_fw-fr casto_fw-la connub_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la c._n 10._o eusebius_n emissen_n theophylact_fw-mi s._n bernard_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la laurentius_n justinanus_fw-la and_o infinite_a other_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v soul_n and_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o doctor_n before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o wrest_v they_o to_o the_o give_v or_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n empire_n kingdom_n princedom_n dukedom_n earldom_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o man_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la potestis_fw-la say_v he_o 23._o he_o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o eight_o roman_a council_n hold_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o jansenius_n c._n 148._o concord_n theophy_n in_o c._n 21._o joan._n basil_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitar_n c._n 23._o in_o caelum_fw-la ligare_fw-la &_o soluere_fw-la potestis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la imperia_n regna_fw-la principatus_fw-la ducatus_fw-la marchias_n comitatus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la tollere_fw-la unicuique_fw-la &_o concedere_fw-la 12_o i_o grant_v likewise_o that_o pascere_fw-la to_o feed_v be_v take_v also_o for_o regere_fw-la to_o govern_v but_o not_o as_o a_o king_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o a_o shepherd_n govern_v his_o flock_n as_o well_o observe_v jansenius_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v theophylact_v do_v not_o make_v peter_n a_o lord_n nor_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o prince_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n wherefore_o as_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n and_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o saint_n peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a feed_n or_o government_n and_o do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v represent_v atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la docemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v s._n basill_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o appoint_v peter_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o he_o for_o peter_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o consequent_o he_o give_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o same_o power_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o do_v equal_o bind_v and_o loose_a after_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v s._n ambrose_n which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_n 2._o amb._n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd_v c._n 2._o not_o only_o bless_v peter_n do_v then_o take_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o do_v take_v charge_n of_o they_o with_o we_o and_o all_o we_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o with_o he_o for_o not_o without_o cause_n 30._o aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n c._n 30._o say_v s._n augustine_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o do_v thou_o love_v feed_v my_o sheep_n let_v bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n hear_v say_v theophylact_v what_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o 1580._o theoph._n in_o c._n 21._o joan._n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 12._o in_o fine_a edit_fw-la ingolstad_n anno_o 1580._o feed_v say_v christ_n my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n certain_a thing_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n which_o therefore_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v say_v to_o all_o pastor_n as_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o my_o second_o answer_n more_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o fraudulent_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o the_o same_o 13_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o necessary_a consequent_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v draw_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o 61._o he_o nu_fw-la 33._o p_o 87_o suppl_n nu_fw-la 61._o at_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a government_n of_o man_n without_o chastisement_n when_o just_a occasion_n require_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n give_v they_o also_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v deserve_v it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v all_o christian_a prince_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o just_a chastisement_n when_o their_o own_o demerit_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a correction_n 14_o but_o first_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o consequent_o to_o their_o successor_n give_v they_o also_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n and_o consequent_o also_o all_o christian_a prince_n when_o their_o demerit_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o chastisement_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a correction_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a commmon-wealth_n and_o consequent_o grant_v her_o power_n to_o give_v only_o spiritual_a good_n grace_n and_o benefit_n not_o temporal_a good_n land_n or_o kingdom_n so_o also_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v spiritual_o not_o temporal_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o deprive_v their_o spiritual_a sheep_n and_o subject_n of_o those_o spiritual_a good_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o of_o those_o temporal_a good_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o which_o they_o
also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o in_o effect_n then_o a_o cobweb_n which_o hold_v only_o the_o little_a fly_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o great_a one_o suffice_v to_o correct_v all_o inferior_a person_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v grow_v from_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redress_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a disobedience_n that_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n the_o rebellion_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n may_v and_o common_o do_v arise_v if_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v without_o remedy_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o temporal_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o province_n or_o state_n subject_a to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o appoint_v lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n any_o where_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n and_o so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v 30_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o sufficient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a and_o when_o spiritual_a correction_n will_v not_o suffice_v then_o to_o chastise_v they_o also_o in_o their_o temporality_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o lawler_n say_v cui_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la jurisdict_n javolen_n leg_n 2._o â—_o de_fw-fr jurisdict_n ei_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la explicaâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o whosoever_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v those_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v grant_v withal_o without_o the_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o this_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o which_o give_v be_v give_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consequent_n thereof_o or_o necessary_o require_v thereto_o 31_o but_o first_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n what_o remedy_n the_o church_n have_v against_o a_o most_o potent_a christian_a prince_n who_o shall_v contemn_v not_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o also_o every_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n or_o of_o any_o of_o other_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a chastisement_n denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o contemn_v this_o censure_n and_o sentence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n draw_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o general_a revolt_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v not_o to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o remedy_v this_o how_o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o most_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v all_o disobedience_n see_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o this_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n shall_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o remediless_a whereupon_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n no_o better_o than_o a_o cobweb_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n satisfy_v this_o demand_n and_o he_o will_v forthwith_o see_v that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n his_o own_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v 32_o second_o as_o every_o well_o institute_v temporal_a common_a wealth_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o have_v always_o sufficient_a temporal_a power_n take_v temporal_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n all_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o contempt_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a power_n take_v power_n for_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o all_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o that_o if_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v more_o potent_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n thereof_o they_o will_v little_o regard_v any_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n either_o of_o exile_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o liberty_n or_o also_o of_o life_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v â—he_n authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o seditious_a and_o wicked_a subject_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n that_o possible_o may_v arise_v so_o likewise_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v spiritual_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o crime_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v power_n for_o force_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perverse_a obstinate_a and_o wilful_a they_o will_v little_o regard_v and_o censure_n sentence_n or_o declaration_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a censure_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o disobedient_a person_n and_o that_o these_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o terrify_v any_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o dreadful_a as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v than_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o 33_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v indeed_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o a_o most_o ample_a and_o extraordinary_a authority_n but_o also_o power_n might_n force_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o punish_v or_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n even_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n whereupon_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v upon_o this_o place_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o cor_fw-la 10._o act._n 14._o act._n 2d_o act._n 13._o auselni_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 10._o he_o do_v one_o time_n cure_v a_o lame_a man_n a_o other_o time_n he_o raise_v one_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o a_o other_o time_n he_o punish_v elymas_n the_o magician_n with_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o s._n anselme_n number_v among_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v the_o do_v of_o miracle_n for_o we_o say_v s._n anselme_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o war_n or_o fight_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a to_o god_n our_o king_n for_o who_o we_o war_n or_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o material_a lance_n or_o sword_n but_o we_o do_v more_o mighty_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n with_o the_o word_n than_o other_o do_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n for_o our_o weapon_n be_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v wisdom_n miracle_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n 34_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o authority_n to_o fight_v or_o punish_v but_o also_o of_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n our_o weapon_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_a to_o god_n to_o destroy_v munition_n that_o be_v say_v s._n anselme_n secular_a doctrine_n argument_n and_o subtlety_n by_o which_o perverse_a man_n do_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v they_o because_o the_o art_n of_o apostolical_a preach_n do_v mighty_o pierce_v and_o overthrow_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n these_o kind_n of_o munition_n and_o we_o have_v
authority_n and_o command_n over_o the_o pewterer_n and_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o most_o evident_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v the_o whole_a charge_n and_o command_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o belong_v to_o religion_n as_o to_o state_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o public_a minister_n of_o religious_a rite_n be_v institute_v ordain_v change_v deprive_v command_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n upon_o who_o even_o in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o whole_o depend_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o from_o this_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a supposition_n of_o the_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a often_o affirm_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n but_o never_o prove_v by_o he_o by_o any_o one_o probable_a argument_n none_o but_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a collection_n can_v be_v gather_v 50_o second_o i_o have_v also_o sufficient_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a case_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o city_n and_o betwixt_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o untrue_o affirm_v for_o that_o not_o only_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o city_n but_o also_o the_o family_n and_o city_n themselves_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o civil_a matter_n to_o be_v direct_v command_v and_o temporal_o correct_v by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v temporal_a power_n or_o in_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n be_v not_o a_o part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o he_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o therefore_o only_o in_o spirituall_n and_o in_o such_o which_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirituall_n he_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o not_o temporal_o correct_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a decent_a and_o convenient_a although_o not_o necessary_a that_o the_o chief_a religious_a priest_n shall_v have_v authority_n grant_v he_o either_o by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n write_v to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o religious_a rite_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a minister_n of_o religious_a rite_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v at_o all_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n thereof_o upon_o who_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a matter_n they_o whole_o depend_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n 51_o but_o widdrington_n himself_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 14._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 102._o nu_fw-la 14._o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v thus_o much_o effectual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v a_o power_n to_o command_v and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o punishment_n see_v that_o he_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o divine_a or_o natural_a law_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o temporal_a manner_n of_o punishment_n so_o he_o 52_o but_o although_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o command_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n if_o they_o shall_v contemn_v his_o just_a command_n yet_o my_o meaning_n be_v never_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v either_o that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n or_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v grant_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o punish_v or_o command_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n now_o have_v do_v either_o proceed_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o from_o these_o word_n of_o i_o which_o he_o have_v relate_v this_o only_a can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o for_o by_o what_o rule_v of_o logic_n can_v my_o adversary_n infer_v that_o because_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n since_o that_o every_o logician_n know_v that_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a disiunctive_a proposition_n to_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o to_o make_v that_o proposition_n of_o i_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a manner_n of_o punishment_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o bring_v any_o one_o probable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o 53_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o 15._o he_o pag._n 102._o nu_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o only_a question_n now_o betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o true_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n prove_v a_o subordination_n of_o all_o society_n and_o community_n to_o the_o church_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n thereof_o may_v by_o way_n either_o of_o commandment_n or_o punishment_n dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o inferior_a society_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o common_a wealth_n may_v dispose_v in_o like_a case_n and_o to_o like_a purpose_n of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o society_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o the_o soul_n command_v totum_fw-la chap_n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la or_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v dependent_a thereon_o or_o accessory_a thereto_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 54_o but_o this_o as_o you_o see_v be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o former_a idle_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o which_o i_o give_v before_o where_o first_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a superior_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v punish_v temporal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o
this_o no_o less_o in_o command_v then_o in_o punish_v for_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a thing_n to_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o to_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o in_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n there_o may_v be_v find_v virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o also_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o they_o may_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o reduce_v thereto_o that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o relaâ—ion_n of_o they_o to_o god_n gloty_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n there_o may_v reside_v in_o they_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a or_o command_a power_n which_o have_v for_o her_o act_n and_o object_n the_o command_v of_o virtue_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vice_n but_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v the_o inflict_a and_o not_o the_o command_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o no_o relation_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o to_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a punishment_n for_o that_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n although_o by_o the_o reference_n of_o they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v become_v spiritual_a action_n that_o be_v in_o they_o may_v reside_v virtue_n or_o vice_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a command_a power_n be_v all_o thing_n wherein_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v find_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o inflict_v only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n unless_o the_o reference_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v i_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n i_o do_v admit_v the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o they_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o be_v reduce_v thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o thing_n wherein_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v find_v and_o do_v reject_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o reference_n or_o reduction_n inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o no_o reference_n or_o reduction_n of_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o what_o probability_n but_o with_o what_o palpable_a ignorance_n mr._n fitzherbert_n 10._o fitzherbert_n suprat_n 2._o nu_fw-la 10._o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o call_v it_o before_o a_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o i_o 74_o and_o from_o this_o also_o which_o i_o have_v say_v two_o other_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v the_o one_o be_v that_o to_o know_v what_o punishment_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n a_o priori_fw-la than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o heathen_a commonwealth_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o that_o this_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n especial_o in_o coercive_v or_o punish_v temporal_a authority_n or_o authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o religious_a priest_n which_o my_o adversary_n suppose_v be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o idle_a fiction_n or_o chimaera_n &_o feign_v without_o any_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o true_a natural_a reason_n wherefore_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n may_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o great_a or_o lesser_a coercive_v or_o punish_v authority_n than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o yea_o and_o might_n have_v give_v they_o no_o coercive_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o punish_v at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o with_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o know_v what_o coercive_v or_o punish_a power_n he_o have_v actual_o give_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v the_o sincere_a expositor_n thereof_o and_o live_v before_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n arise_v and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o favour_n the_o one_o side_n nor_o the_o other_o 75_o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n except_o in_o word_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n for_o although_o the_o canonist_n do_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o power_n as_o well_o coercive_v as_o directive_a which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v indirect_o yet_o because_o the_o canonist_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o inflict_v as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v all_o christian_n even_o temporal_a prince_n as_o well_o temporal_o as_o spiritual_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v conformable_o to_o their_o ground_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o have_v true_a temporal_a coercive_v authority_n but_o the_o divine_n although_o in_o effect_n grant_v as_o much_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n and_o that_o coercive_v authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o the_o canonist_n call_v temporal_a for_o that_o it_o work_v the_o same_o temporal_a effect_n and_o have_v the_o self_n same_o object_n which_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a coercive_v authority_n have_v will_v not_o forsooth_o call_v it_o temporal_a authority_n but_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o or_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a whereas_o the_o canonist_n do_v also_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n temporal_a coercive_v authority_n or_o his_o coercive_v authority_n in_o temporall_n be_v also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o be_v purposely_o invent_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o to_o be_v less_o odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o loyal_a subject_n who_o can_v not_o brook_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n say_v that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a in_o temporall_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n whereas_o in_o effect_n and_o very_a deed_n the_o divine_n notwithstanding_o this_o their_o distinction_n do_v make_v absolute_a prince_n who_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o uniform_a consent_n have_v ever_o account_v to_o be_v next_o under_o god_n in_o temporall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v temporal_o punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n in_o temporall_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o be_v no_o less_o temporal_o punish_v by_o they_o than_o the_o canonist_n do_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o coercive_v power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v rather_o verbal_a and_o only_o about_o word_n they_o real_a and_o in_o very_a deed_n 76_o see_v therefore_o that_o to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n direct_o in_o temporall_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v power_n in_o temporall_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a and_o to_o have_v power_n indirect_o in_o temporall_n be_v to_o have_v power_n in_o temporall_n not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o the_o divine_n say_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a
who_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o receive_v heretic_n into_o his_o house_n and_o salute_v they_o what_o punishment_n then_o can_v the_o spiritual_a superior_a inflict_v upon_o such_o a_o person_n can_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o temporal_a life_n liberty_n dignity_n or_o good_n can_v he_o by_o temporal_a force_n whip_v he_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n or_o such_o like_a or_o only_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o spiritual_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a deprive_v he_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n and_o command_v other_o christian_n to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a publican_n and_o notorious_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o main_a difficulty_n betwixt_o we_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n cunning_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v i_o of_o contradiction_n in_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o inflict_v they_o whereas_o of_o this_o second_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o only_a question_n betwixt_o we_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o dear_a countryman_n what_o small_a reason_n you_o have_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v your_o conscience_n your_o temporal_a overthrow_n and_o the_o allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o rely_v upon_o so_o ignorant_a and_o unsincere_a a_o man_n who_o so_o palpable_o and_o wilful_o seek_v to_o delude_v you_o 85_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o goodly_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o also_o set_v aside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n whereof_o he_o pretend_v to_o treat_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o fraudulent_o and_o ignorant_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o 19_o he_o pa._n 106._o nu_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 2._o himself_o joan._n 2._o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o whip_n and_o saint_n peter_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n 5._o death_n act._n 5._o upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n seq_fw-la chapter_n cap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 23_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o that_o s._n paul_n stroke_n elymas_n the_o magician_n blind_a 13._o blind_a act._n 13._o and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 5._o corinthian_a 1._o cor._n 5._o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v corporal_o afflict_v in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la fiat_fw-la for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v all_o which_o be_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o beside_o that_o the_o say_a apostle_n permit_v the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o the_o church_n also_o do_v and_o may_v in_o like_a case_n permit_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o party_n innocent_a but_o also_o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n 86_o but_o true_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a shame_n that_o any_o christian_a subject_n to_o advance_v so_o immoderate_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o so_o great_a prejudice_n of_o regal_a majesty_n shall_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a use_n such_o frivolous_a not_o to_o say_v ridiculous_a argument_n and_o from_o the_o miraculous_a fact_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o conclude_v in_o ordinary_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o only_o propound_v of_o these_o argument_n will_v sufficient_o show_v to_o any_o sensible_a man_n how_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a they_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v my_o adversary_n drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o whip_n 20._o hieronom_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la demetriad_n abul_n q._n 97._o in_o c._n 18._o mat._n &_o q._n 96._o in_o cap._n 20._o and_o s._n peter_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n or_o rather_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v their_o death_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o abulensis_n do_v affirm_v and_o s._n paul_n stroke_n elymas_n the_o magician_n blind_a or_o at_o leastwise_o foretell_v his_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v corporal_o torment_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o though_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o inflict_v or_o foretell_v corporal_a punishment_n we_o may_v right_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v or_o foretell_v the_o same_o mat._n see_v abul_n q._n 96_o in_o cap._n 20._o mat._n that_o these_o fact_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v miraculous_a no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n and_o that_o the_o drive_v of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v also_o miraculous_a s._n hierome_n do_v express_o affirm_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v evident_o convince_v the_o same_o for_o mark_v his_o word_n 87_o many_o man_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n 21._o s._n hieronyme_n in_o matth._n 21._o that_o the_o great_a sign_n our_o saviour_n do_v be_v that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n receive_v his_o sight_n that_o at_o jordan_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mountain_n show_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o triumpher_n among_o all_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o wonderful_a that_o one_o only_a man_n and_o at_o that_o time_n contemptible_a and_o so_o abject_a that_o afterward_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o see_v their_o commodity_n destroy_v he_o can_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o one_o only_a whip_n thrust_v out_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n and_o break_v the_o chair_n and_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o a_o infinite_a army_n have_v not_o do_v for_o some_o certain_a fiery_a matth._n abul_n q._n 79._o in_o cap._n 21._o matth._n and_o starry_a thing_n do_v glister_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o deity_n do_v shine_v in_o his_o face_n beside_o not_o only_o his_o countenance_n say_v abulensis_n but_o also_o his_o voice_n may_v be_v terrible_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o those_o arm_a man_n who_o the_o jew_n send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n who_o hear_v only_o those_o word_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o he_o 18._o joan._n 18._o fall_v backward_o origen_n also_o attribute_v this_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n to_o a_o great_a miracle_n let_v we_o consider_v say_v he_o iâ—_n origin_n c._n 2._o iâ—_n lest_o that_o perchance_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o square_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v little_a coard_n do_v make_v a_o whip_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o yet_o one_o refuge_n be_v leave_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o jesus_n that_o when_o he_o will_v he_o can_v stop_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o enemy_n although_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o again_o this_o present_a history_n say_v origen_n do_v in_o nothing_o show_v less_o power_n than_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o more_o miraculous_o yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o do_v show_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o miracle_n wherein_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n for_o that_o there_o a_o matter_n without_o life_n do_v subsist_v but_o here_o the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o man_n be_v make_v tame_a or_o overrule_v 88_o also_o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v that_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v from_o the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n beside_o that_o say_v he_o the_o say_a apostle_n permit_v the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o what_o then_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o s._n paul_n do_v only_o permit_v that_o if_o the_o wife_n or_o husband_n
that_o they_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v remove_v all_o impediment_n whatsoever_o which_o either_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o sleight_n can_v oppose_v which_o proposition_n may_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v take_v as_o i_o have_v know_v diverse_a learned_a man_n understand_v it_o in_o that_o first_o sense_n which_o before_o i_o show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o what_o great_a fault_n trow_v you_o can_v it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n more_o plain_o see_v that_o a_o proposition_n may_v without_o doubt_n sometime_o be_v false_a yea_o and_o as_o learned_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n may_v be_v also_o heretical_a according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a maxim_n 13._o s._n tho._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 11._o be_v 2._o magister_fw-la in_o 4._o do_v 13._o which_o saint_n thomas_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n attribute_v to_o saint_n hierome_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la inordinate_a prolatis_fw-la incurritur_fw-la haeresis_fw-la heresy_n be_v incur_v by_o word_n inordinate_o utter_v although_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v have_v no_o bad_a meaning_n 33_o three_o say_v this_o doctor_n ibid._n doctor_n ibid._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o widdrington_n while_o he_o declare_v what_o punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v upon_o her_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v make_v mention_v only_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n whereof_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o cap._n 4._o upon_o the_o 40.41_o and_o 42._o number_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o my_o apology_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n neither_o have_v this_o doctor_n in_o those_o place_n to_o which_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n prove_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o the_o temporal_a authority_n give_v she_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v also_o inflict_v they_o upon_o inferior_a person_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v and_o so_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o albeit_o bishop_n have_v ever_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v disobedient_a person_n and_o to_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o their_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o to_o imprison_v they_o they_o procure_v a_o writ_n out_o of_o the_o temporal_a court_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la for_o apprehend_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n 34_o last_o say_v this_o doctor_n 354_o doctor_n ibid._n pag._n 354_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o while_o widdrington_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o without_o mystery_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o although_o i_o do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n express_o affirm_v as_o also_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absolve_a from_o oath_n and_o vow_n yet_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o for_o some_o mystery_n i_o do_v then_o omit_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o learned_a divine_n especial_o betwixt_o the_o thomist_n and_o their_o opposite_n wherewith_o i_o think_v it_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o intermeddle_v not_o only_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v absolve_v from_o oath_n &_o vow_n but_o also_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o absolve_v from_o all_o oath_n and_o all_o vow_n see_v that_o as_o afterward_o 148._o afterward_o praefat._n ad_fw-la resp_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 58._o &_o in_o resp_n nu_fw-la 148._o i_o declare_v s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o also_o that_o he_o can_v absolve_v from_o any_o vow_n or_o oath_n by_o release_n the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v once_o swear_v or_o vow_v for_o this_o be_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o have_v once_o lawful_o swear_v or_o vow_v but_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o interpret_n that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v swear_v or_o vow_v be_v not_o now_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n a_o sufficient_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v or_o vow_v from_o which_o doctrine_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n unless_o he_o also_o have_v authority_n as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o declare_v that_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n be_v not_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n lawful_a or_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o not_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v whereas_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n be_v always_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o doctor_n observation_n 35_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o he_o confute_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n suppose_v the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n thus_o therefore_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v it_o wherefore_o we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n to_o use_v &_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n for_o such_o a_o power_n be_v not_o proportionate_a to_o that_o end_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o for_o the_o spiritual_a end_n such_o a_o temporal_a power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o such_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a commonwealth_n i_o answer_v say_v this_o doctor_n 355._o doctor_n num._n 355._o whether_o the_o power_n to_o use_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v widdrington_n deny_v but_o while_o he_o deny_v he_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o patron_n and_o doctor_n that_o also_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n he_o more_o often_o cit_v for_o his_o opinion_n than_o any_o other_o be_v flat_a against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 36_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o end_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o principal_a question_n &_o controversy_n be_v whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n this_o power_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n because_o this_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n be_v necessary_a to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o give_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o will_v affirm_v and_o how_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n think_v you_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n when_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_a and_o arrian_n emperor_n for_o then_o if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n shall_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n whereupon_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n 10._o bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conâ—l_n ca._n 10._o as_o be_v the_o turk_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v conversant_a under_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o nero_n domitian_n decius_n
bishop_n authority_n and_o the_o secular_a judge_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v only_o make_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n by_o force_v he_o thereunto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o not_o by_o temporal_a compulsion_n this_o do_v very_o much_o import_n and_o altogether_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n for_o i_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v directive_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o command_v impose_v or_o injoin_v for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a prince_n to_o make_v temporal_a law_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o which_o case_n those_o law_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o those_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o though_o temporal_a prince_n be_v only_o their_o instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v their_o will_n as_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v only_a instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o i_o do_v now_o only_o contend_v about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v and_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 43_o second_o that_o fraud_n and_o impertinency_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v untrue_o attribute_v to_o my_o answer_n and_o objection_n i_o have_v clear_o show_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o he_o reply_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o absurdity_n which_o he_o now_o object_v against_o my_o answer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o power_n which_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v by_o the_o grant_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v but_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n upon_o layman_n who_o be_v not_o their_o temporal_a subject_n but_o whether_o any_o spiritual_a pastor_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a bishop_n or_o also_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v such_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o indeed_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n and_o upon_o what_o probability_n this_o my_o consequence_n be_v ground_v and_o how_o absurd_o mr._n fitzherbert_n condemn_v it_o of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n you_o shall_v forthwith_o perceive_v 3_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n ca._n 3_o 44_o and_o first_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o bishop_n in_o the_o particular_a which_o assertion_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o direct_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o every_o bishop_n be_v also_o a_o direct_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n which_o consequent_a he_o affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o direct_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o from_o the_o same_o assertion_n i_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o indirect_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o all_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a than_o every_o bishop_n be_v also_o a_o indirect_a lord_n in_o temporal_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a diocese_n and_o may_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o diocese_n because_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n a_o destructione_n consequentis_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la antecedentis_fw-la from_o the_o overthrow_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n if_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n can_v according_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o money_n upon_o those_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v the_o same_o 28._o victoria_n in_o relect_a 2._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n castro_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iusta_fw-la haeres_fw-la punit_fw-la cap._n 24._o vasques_n 1._o 2._o disp_n 152._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 28._o 45_o second_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n which_o other_o also_o as_o victoria_n castro_n vasquez_n although_o otherwise_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n indirect_o in_o temporal_n do_v in_o this_o point_n follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 18._o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n john_n 19_o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 20._o which_o word_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1586._o father_n see_v above_o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 10._o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12._o in_o fine_a edit_n ingolstad_n 1586._o which_o also_o cardinal_n bellar._n do_v once_o approve_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v therefore_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n and_o have_v ordinary_a spiritual_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o word_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n from_o hence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n soever_o the_o pope_n receive_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o we_o regard_v mere_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n other_o bishop_n receive_v over_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishopric_n world_n bishopric_n a_o bishop_n say_v ledesma_n 1._o 4._o be_v 11._o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v as_o great_a power_n in_o his_o province_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n every_o bishop_n may_v in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n absolve_v from_o all_o case_n inflict_v all_o censure_n dispense_v in_o oath_n and_o vow_n make_v law_n and_o canon_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o because_o a_o bishop_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o in_o spirituall_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o diocese_n therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n 46_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o comparison_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n here_o make_v betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o judge_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o parish_n priest_n and_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o judge_n have_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o king_n but_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v and_o all_o catholic_n confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v peer_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_a judge_n in_o the_o external_a spiritual_a court_n
whereas_o none_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o parish_n priest_n be_v such_o and_o few_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o external_a spiritual_a court_n but_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o because_o every_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n therefore_o every_o parish_n priest_n can_v also_o excommunicate_v in_o his_o parish_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n can_v also_o excommunicate_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n so_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a and_o much_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v inflict_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o all_o christian_n every_o bishop_n also_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o bishopric_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v absurd_a or_o ridiculous_a for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_a dominion_n in_o temporall_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o bishop_n have_v also_o direct_a dominion_n in_o temporall_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a bishopric_n for_o that_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n 47_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n with_o full_a mouth_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v little_a understanding_n poor_a man_n in_o what_o this_o fullness_n do_v consist_v there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o catholic_n to_o what_o thing_n this_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v extend_v 3._o almainus_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 3._o for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o controversy_n say_v almain_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o to_o what_o thing_n it_o do_v extend_v that_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n secure_a or_o certain_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n as_o william_n occam_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o dialogue_n observe_v that_o wise_a man_n be_v enforce_v by_o oath_n or_o horrible_a threaten_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n shall_v declare_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o how_o far_o some_o author_n perchance_o for_o flattery_n to_o get_v privilege_n and_o benefice_n say_v almain_n do_v strain_n it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o expound_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o occam_n and_o how_o he_o notwithstand_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o other_o his_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o this_o say_v he_o 12._o he_o in_o lib._n de_fw-la dominio_fw-la natu_fw-la ciu._n &_o eccl._n concl_n 12._o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o doctor_n 48_o and_o also_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n do_v make_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n stand_v mere_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o full_a in_o intention_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n that_o be_v abstract_v from_o his_o primacy_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o extension_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o their_o own_o bishoprike_n albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o fullness_n of_o bishop_n power_n also_o in_o intention_n 3._o bell._n l._n 5_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 3._o reserve_v many_o case_n and_o censure_n to_o papal_a authority_n but_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n card._n bellarmine_n do_v very_o well_o affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v that_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n must_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v impertinent_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o then_o let_v he_o put_v those_o imputation_n upon_o my_o answer_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o 49_o a_o three_o principal_a exception_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v against_o that_o which_o in_o confirmation_n of_o my_o aforesaid_a second_o answer_n i_o add_v in_o these_o word_n add_v hereunto_o that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o general_a constitution_n decree_v any_o temporal_a thing_n but_o it_o please_v my_o adversary_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n temporal_a which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o another_o man_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporall_n the_o same_o decree_n as_o some_o not_o improbable_o do_v think_v do_v only_o extend_v unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_v which_o last_o clause_n also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n leave_v out_o to_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n wherein_z as_o pope_n innocent_n say_v venerabil_n say_v cap._n per_fw-la venerabil_n the_o pope_n do_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o do_v execute_v the_o power_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n 50_o against_o this_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v in_o this_o manner_n 19_o manner_n pag._n 173._o nu_fw-la 18._o 19_o thus_o widdrington_n tell_v we_o but_o who_o these_o some_o man_n be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o where_o they_o affirm_v this_o he_o list_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o neither_o in_o his_o text_n nor_o in_o his_o margin_n lest_o by_o the_o case_n which_o they_o propound_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v discover_v his_o abuse_n of_o their_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o give_v so_o general_a a_o rule_n as_o he_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o they_o speak_v of_o constitution_n touch_v matter_n mere_o temporal_a or_o else_o of_o penal_a law_n make_v against_o heresy_n or_o other_o enormous_a crime_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o no_o catholic_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v ever_o say_v or_o will_v say_v that_o any_o general_a constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n own_o temporal_a patrimony_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o spiritual_a authority_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n then_o within_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o heretical_a to_o say_v that_o his_o general_a decree_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n such_o as_o be_v the_o extirpation_n and_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n can_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o inflict_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o some_o man_n temporal_a state_n for_o so_o can_v not_o heretic_n be_v temporal_o punish_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v general_o execute_v haerâ—â—_n cap._n vergentis_fw-la tit._n 7._o de_fw-fr haerâ—â—_n in_o prejudice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o delinquent_n but_o also_o of_o their_o child_n and_o next_o heir_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v be_v count_v a_o canonist_n nor_o yet_o a_o catholic_a that_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_o do_v 51_o but_o to_o omit_v the_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n in_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n decree_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n temporal_a and_o also_o that_o other_o clause_n unless_a the_o contrary_n be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n whereon_o i_o do_v ground_n that_o my_o answer_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n who_o may_v not_o clear_o perceive_v that_o all_o those_o catholic_a doctor_n allege_v by_o i_o heretofore_o treatise_n heretofore_o apol._n nu_fw-la 4._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n those_o plerique_fw-la doctores_fw-la very_o many_o or_o most_o doctor_n who_o almain_n cit_v and_o follow_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n must_v consequent_o hold_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o general_a constitution_n decreee_v any_o temporal_a
catholic_n both_o divine_n and_o canonist_n who_o i_o have_v heretofore_o relate_v that_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v only_o the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a punishment_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o not_o of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a penalty_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o coercive_v temporal_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o no_o reference_n relation_n or_o reduction_n of_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a and_o civil_a punishment_n to_o be_v the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 66_o and_o although_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o less_o common_a among_o catholic_n for_o the_o reason_n heretofore_o allege_v especial_o through_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n since_o the_o time_n that_o some_o pope_n have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o temporal_a authority_n over_o king_n call_v it_o direct_v or_o indirect_a formal_a or_o virtual_a as_o you_o please_v and_o the_o indiligence_n to_o speak_v with_o all_o reverence_n of_o christian_n prince_n in_o suffer_v their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n to_o be_v so_o great_o and_o cunning_o depress_v and_o subject_v yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o affirm_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v embrace_v by_o so_o many_o doctor_n as_o almain_n witness_v and_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n to_o be_v impious_a absurd_a improbable_a erroneous_a yea_o and_o heretical_a as_o this_o foul_a mouth_v and_o rash_a head_a ignorant_a man_n do_v so_o often_o brand_v it_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n charity_n and_o modesty_n and_o to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n 67_o and_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a though_o often_o inculcate_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n isay_n foretell_v 49._o isa_n c._n 49._o be_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n appoint_v to_o be_v her_o nource_a father_n nurse_n and_o protector_n in_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n spiritual_a pastor_n must_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la or_o temporal_a power_n be_v bind_v by_o her_o law_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o help_v the_o spiritual_a and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v need_v one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o unite_v link_a and_o conjoin_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 1._o before_o paâ—t_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o one_o with_o the_o other_o among_o christian_n aught_o to_o use_v all_o due_a mean_n to_o help_v each_o other_o yet_o without_o break_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o either_o of_o they_o 68_o but_o true_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n over_o absolute_a prince_n call_v it_o direct_v or_o indirect_a as_o you_o please_v may_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o their_o so_o often_o decline_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o stand_v upon_o any_o sure_a or_o certain_a ground_n but_o fly_v from_o one_o argument_n to_o another_o as_o from_o convenience_n to_o absolute_a necessity_n sometime_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n other_o time_n when_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a thereunto_o but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o cap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 36_o &_o seq_fw-la this_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o only_o suppose_v but_o never_o prove_v and_o this_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o almain_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccle._n q._n 1_o cap._n 9_o as_o almain_n say_v be_v rather_o very_o hurtful_a than_o any_o way_n necessary_a either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o christian_a people_n and_o if_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o deposition_n as_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o fredrike_v the_o second_o by_o innocent_a the_o four_o of_o philip_n the_o the_o fair_a by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a deposition_n of_o all_o we_o may_v gather_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o history_n make_v mention_v what_o infinite_a harm_n rather_o than_o any_o good_a at_o all_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o three_o answer_n chap._n xiii_o wherein_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v confirm_v and_o also_o it_o be_v show_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v that_o from_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_o confute_v 1_o because_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o much_o rely_v upon_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o they_o think_v it_o alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o to_o brand_v the_o contrary_a with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n my_o three_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v that_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n for_o so_o we_o call_v it_o yet_o of_o the_o say_a council_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o wherein_o as_o well_o the_o pope_n as_o those_o father_n follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o determine_v or_o define_v that_o the_o future_a deposition_n not_o of_o prince_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n translate_v it_o but_o of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a power_n or_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n yield_v no_o more_o certainty_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n then_o if_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n forth_o of_o the_o council_n see_v that_o this_o only_a can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o fact_n or_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o only_o to_o their_o definition_n 2_o against_o this_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v some_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a exception_n and_o first_o he_o carp_v at_o that_o distinction_n or_o antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o rem_fw-la facti_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la and_o rem_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o reform_v and_o to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o
another_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n and_o why_o a_o bishop_n for_o example_n of_o spain_n as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v a_o true_a formal_a body_n represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_n of_o another_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o example_n of_o france_n and_o contrariwise_o but_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a law_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o every_o prince_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o who_o only_a authority_n that_o law_n have_v force_v to_o bind_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o prince_n but_o himself_o alone_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o law_n have_v not_o force_v to_o bind_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n so_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o no_o other_o prince_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o repeal_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o my_o three_o answer_n be_v no_o way_n defective_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n sound_n and_o sufficient_a and_o that_o master_n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o impugn_v thereof_o have_v very_o gross_o bewray_v his_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n chap._n xiiii_o wherein_o three_o instance_n ground_v upon_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n decree_n and_o sentence_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n to_o confute_v three_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la whereby_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o the_o first_o example_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v and_o he_o himself_o in_o set_v down_o widdrington_n instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n 1._o after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o aforesaid_a three_o answer_n to_o that_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o i_o insinuate_v another_o difficulty_n 51._o difficulty_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a preface_n nu_fw-la 51._o concern_v that_o act_n in_o these_o word_n i_o omit_v now_o that_o those_o word_n that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v or_o declare_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o his_o fealty_n do_v contain_n in_o they_o some_o difficulty_n for_o if_o we_o will_v regard_v the_o force_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n they_o seem_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o true_o to_o absolve_v vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v they_o already_o absolve_v which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o this_o difficulty_n mr._n fitzherbert_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o skip_v to_o examine_v three_o instance_n which_o i_o do_v not_o only_o imagine_v or_o suppose_v as_o he_o say_v will_v be_v make_v against_o my_o last_o answer_n but_o which_o fa._n lessius_fw-la in_o those_o express_a word_n by_o i_o relate_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_v disputatio_fw-la apologetica_fw-la pro_fw-la potestate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la which_o go_v here_o up_o and_o down_o for_o a_o while_n in_o hug_a mugger_n and_o whereof_o by_o chance_n i_o have_v then_o a_o view_n but_o now_o it_o can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o very_o special_a and_o secret_a friend_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o great_a diffidence_n in_o his_o cause_n do_v bring_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o clear_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n 2_o and_o because_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v over_o much_o pair_v and_o curtal_n those_o three_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o confront_v and_o paralele_v with_o the_o three_o argument_n or_o objection_n urge_v by_o fa._n lessius_fw-la i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o first_o of_o all_o to_o relate_v they_o word_n by_o word_n as_o there_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o wherefore_o the_o first_o argument_n or_o objection_n of_o fa._n lesus_fw-la be_v this_o lessius_fw-la 1._o argument_n of_o fa_fw-it lessius_fw-la that_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n do_v either_o propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n but_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v either_o propound_v or_o suppose_v by_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o many_o canon_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n argument_n 2._o argument_n 3_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v express_o define_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n no_o catholic_a can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n shall_v appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o see_v that_o it_o do_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o sentence_n she_o be_v think_v no_o less_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v no_o less_o certain_a argument_n 3._o argument_n 4_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n by_o teach_v general_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unlawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a or_o also_o by_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o unlawful_a for_o such_o a_o error_n be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o faithful_a then_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o authority_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o she_o teach_v that_o after_o a_o prince_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v take_v by_o another_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o counsel_n also_o that_o after_o a_o prince_n be_v public_o excommunicate_v his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o until_o he_o he_o reconcile_v yea_o and_o she_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o if_o the_o censure_n be_v denounce_v all_o which_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o pernicious_a for_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v thereby_o be_v incite_v to_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n yea_o and_o against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o command_v rebellion_n and_o perjury_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n do_v compel_v man_n thereunto_o but_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v heretical_a therefore_o that_o also_o from_o whence_o this_o follow_v be_v heretical_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o from_o their_o obedience_n 5_o thus_o argue_v fa._n lessius_fw-la to_o which_o his_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o answer_v in_o form_n but_o only_o propound_v three_o other_o instance_n or_o argument_n to_o confront_v they_o with_o he_o whereby_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v clear_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o objection_n which_o my_o argument_n i_o ground_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o dispensation_n decree_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o certain_a pope_n in_o these_o word_n seq_fw-la word_n praefatio_fw-la apol_n nu_fw-la 56._o &_o seq_fw-la 6_o and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v not_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n office_n &_o be_v not_o a_o error_n concern_v it_o to_o be_v account_v very_o pernicious_a but_o the_o pope_n have_v oftentimes_o give_v leave_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n eugen._n confirmation_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 26._o and_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o canon_n pervenit_fw-la do_v 95._o and_o many_o abbot_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o same_o faculty_n council_n flor._n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o decreto_fw-la eugen._n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o
and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o any_o prudent_a man_n may_v just_o suppose_v their_o zeal_n to_o be_v blind_a and_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n but_o ground_v upon_o culpable_a or_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o suspect_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v eroneous_a and_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v naught_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v further_o sift_v and_o examine_v 11_o for_o see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o pure_a and_o perfect_a gold_n be_v such_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a it_o do_v still_o appear_v and_o contrariwise_o falsehood_n the_o more_o it_o be_v sift_v the_o absurdity_n thereof_o still_o show_v itself_o more_o manifest_a if_o my_o adversary_n be_v in_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v as_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o excommunicate_v upon_o just_a cause_n christian_n prince_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o dispense_v in_o oath_n in_o general_a which_o all_o catholic_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v include_v in_o their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o late_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o they_o pretend_v or_o that_o their_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a out_o of_o controversy_n and_o a_o clear_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n for_o which_o two_o cause_n chief_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o oath_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o unlawful_a as_o contain_v in_o it_o more_o than_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o wit_n a_o manifest_a denial_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n why_o be_v they_o so_o much_o afraid_a to_o have_v the_o matter_n charitable_o and_o sincere_o debate_v by_o learned_a man_n why_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v those_o catholic_n especial_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n betwixt_o catholic_a faith_n and_o opinion_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 3._o and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o read_v such_o book_n as_o do_v sincere_o and_o exact_o handle_v this_o controversy_n and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v plain_o declare_v in_o what_o particular_a manner_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o approve_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n 22._o matth._n 22._o to_o render_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n 12_o why_o do_v they_o so_o shameful_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n by_o misinform_v he_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n in_o general_a be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o indeed_o the_o oath_n deny_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o by_o urge_v he_o to_o condemn_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o forbid_v those_o book_n of_o catholic_a writer_n that_o do_v plain_o discover_v their_o forgery_n and_o evident_o convince_v that_o no_o such_o spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o the_o oath_n deny_v be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o before_o his_o age_n the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o pont._n onuphrius_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v romani_fw-la pont._n as_o onuphrius_n witness_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o pope_n and_o christian_a prince_n and_o those_o catholic_n who_o have_v favour_v either_o part_n and_o which_o be_v more_o extravagant_a by_o urge_v he_o to_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o censure_n the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n to_o purge_v himself_o forthwith_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o signify_v unto_o he_o any_o one_o crime_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a of_o which_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o although_o he_o have_v very_o often_o most_o humble_o and_o instant_o request_v to_o know_v the_o same_o 13_o why_o do_v not_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n my_o chief_a adversary_n be_v accuse_v by_o i_o to_o his_o holiness_n in_o public_a writing_n of_o manifest_a fraud_n falsehood_n corruption_n and_o calumny_n clear_v himself_o all_o this_o time_n of_o such_o foul_a imputation_n which_o can_v but_o great_o blemish_v his_o honour_n and_o quite_o discredit_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o judicious_a man_n if_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v guiltless_a and_o that_o i_o have_v false_o accuse_v he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v and_o justify_v himself_o and_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v belie_v he_o that_o also_o thereby_o i_o may_v see_v my_o error_n and_o ask_v he_o public_a forgiveness_n and_o be_v penitent_a for_o the_o same_o if_o he_o see_v that_o i_o be_o innocent_a why_o do_v he_o not_o restore_v my_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v wrongful_o take_v away_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o famous_a saint_n augustine_n retract_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v amiss_o especial_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o innocent_a man_n can_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v now_o so_o near_o his_o grave_n will_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o write_v every_o year_n some_o one_o or_o other_o little_a treatise_n of_o devotion_n which_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o before_o god_n from_o restore_v the_o good_a name_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v false_o defame_v and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o careless_a to_o purge_v himself_o of_o such_o shameless_a crime_n which_o can_v but_o leave_v his_o memory_n taint_v with_o perpetual_a infamy_n if_o with_o his_o credit_n he_o can_v clear_v himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v sincere_o consider_v the_o admonition_n he_o give_v to_o other_o prelate_n upon_o occasion_n of_o pope_n innocent_n example_n to_o examine_v their_o conscience_n careful_o whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o erroneous_a he_o may_v true_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o great_o to_o suspect_v that_o howsoever_o he_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o zeal_n sanctity_n and_o devotion_n he_o have_v within_o a_o erroneous_a and_o sear_a conscience_n for_o which_o he_o must_v short_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n render_v a_o strict_a account_n 14_o all_o which_o their_o proceed_n be_v due_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_a sign_n that_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o suspect_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a their_o new_o invent_a catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o will_v still_o go_v on_o to_o maintain_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n what_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n wherein_o also_o how_o much_o they_o discredit_v themselves_o &_o their_o cause_n how_o mighty_o they_o scandalize_v catholic_a religion_n and_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o prince_n and_o subject_n how_o egregious_o they_o wrong_v and_o slander_v innocent_a catholic_n and_o how_o great_o they_o endanger_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o prudent_a and_o pious_a man_n 15_o wherefore_o my_o chief_a drift_n good_a reader_n in_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n fitzherbert_n be_v first_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a the_o purity_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v great_o defile_v not_o only_o by_o impugn_v true_a and_o undoubted_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o forge_v and_o defend_v false_a article_n for_o true_a second_o to_o defend_v my_o innocency_n which_o as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o pen_n to_o write_v or_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v i_o will_v god_n willing_a not_o be_v afraid_a to_o maintain_v against_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v false_o accuse_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o make_v know_v my_o sincere_a proceed_n in_o handle_v this_o great_a and_o dangerous_a controversy_n which_o concern_v our_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o the_o fraudulent_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n of_o my_o adversary_n who_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n seek_v to_o afflict_v entangle_v and_o disturb_v the_o conscience_n of_o
punish_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o temporal_a good_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n 7_o and_o nevertheless_o neither_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o from_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a nor_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a nor_o by_o any_o other_o argument_n do_v my_o adversary_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n christian_n prince_n and_o people_n with_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o which_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v whether_o i_o do_v contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o overthrow_v my_o own_o argument_n or_o no_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n not_o only_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o inflict_v they_o or_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n therefore_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v his_o consequence_n or_o the_o consequence_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o 8_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v my_o adversary_n after_o he_o see_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a to_o have_v set_v down_o plain_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o consequence_n and_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o power_n only_o to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n or_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n as_o to_o dispose_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o command_v the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceive_v his_o fraud_n and_o that_o i_o do_v neither_o contradict_v myself_o nor_o overthrow_v my_o argument_n but_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o do_v neither_o affirm_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o use_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v such_o general_a word_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o for_o whereas_o to_o clear_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o shall_v have_v declare_v of_o what_o power_n he_o mean_v for_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o if_o be_v will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n than_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n yet_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o suppose_v in_o the_o pope_n any_o other_o power_n over_o body_n or_o good_n they_o such_o as_o follow_v from_o the_o subordination_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o relation_n and_o limitation_n that_o widdrington_n make_v thereof_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a but_o if_o he_o have_v express_v that_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o i_o from_o the_o subordination_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o temporal_n the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v both_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o my_o answer_n 9_o for_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o my_o adversary_n know_v it_o right_n well_o that_o i_o always_o deny_v that_o either_o from_o the_o subordination_n subjection_n or_o relation_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o temporal_a end_n to_o spiritual_a end_n of_o temporal_a power_n to_o spiritual_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o from_o any_o other_o ground_n rule_n or_o principle_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o pastoral_n office_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n as_o by_o deprive_v any_o man_n of_o his_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n although_o i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o enjoin_v corporal_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o compel_v by_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n all_o christian_n to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n and_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n and_o conformable_o to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n and_o also_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o my_o adversary_n must_v needs_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n by_o that_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n and_o now_o repeat_v again_o prove_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n may_v command_v temporal_a thing_n and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o here_o his_o word_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o conceal_v any_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v 3._o write_v nu._n 3._o 10_o have_v discourse_v in_o my_o supplement_n 65._o supplement_n supplem_fw-la c._n 1_o nu_fw-la 65._o of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v saint_n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n i_o prove_v also_o the_o extension_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n say_v i_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n or_o state_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o by_o the_o which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n justify_v his_o deal_n with_o temporal_a affair_n yea_o with_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o political_a government_n when_o he_o advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n nescitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o 1._o cor._n 6._o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a thing_n as_o who_o will_v say_v see_v we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a authority_n have_v we_o not_o also_o the_o less_o if_o we_o have_v power_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v power_n over_o temporal_a and_o secular_a thing_n thus_o argue_v the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o doubt_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o temporal_a and_o political_a government_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n 11_o but_o how_o weak_a and_o altogether_o insufficient_a be_v this_o discourse_n of_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a mark_n at_o which_o my_o adversary_n aim_v any_o man_n of_o indifferent_a understanding_n and_o learning_n may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v that_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o
body_n which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o power_n shall_v have_v effect_n be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n yet_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v even_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o much_o less_o over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o affirm_v be_v very_o untrue_a for_o this_o be_v a_o too_o too_o large_a extension_n of_o the_o pope_n pastoral_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o will_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o do_v miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o by_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o bring_v actual_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o no_o man_n as_o i_o think_v can_v make_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v all_o that_o power_n whereby_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v actual_o save_v be_v very_o convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n neither_o will_v my_o adversary_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n 12_o second_o that_o proposition_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o which_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o say_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o rule_n either_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o civil_a law_n be_v very_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o general_a word_n and_o without_o due_a limitation_n which_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o declare_v as_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o infinite_a example_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o this_o maxim_n more_o at_o large_a and_o for_o the_o present_a this_o only_a shall_v suffice_v that_o if_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a it_o will_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n shall_v also_o have_v temporal_a power_n which_o be_v the_o less_o which_o my_o adversary_n as_o i_o think_v will_v hardly_o grant_v unless_o he_o will_v now_o become_v a_o canonist_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n 13_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o less_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o great_a either_o actual_o and_o formal_o or_o virtual_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v formal_o or_o virtual_o also_o the_o less_o as_o because_o a_o hundred_o crown_n be_v actual_o contain_v in_o a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o four_o degree_n of_o heat_n be_v actual_o contain_v in_o eight_o and_o heat_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o light_n therefore_o from_o those_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o rather_o may_v be_v call_v rule_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 80._o nature_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la in_o 6._o regula_fw-la 35._o &_o 80._o plus_fw-fr semper_fw-la continet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o into_o to_o partem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la contineri_fw-la the_o great_a do_v always_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o less_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v right_o infer_v that_o he_o who_o can_v give_v a_o hundred_o pound_n can_v give_v a_o hundred_o crown_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o can_v produce_v eight_o degree_n of_o heat_n can_v produce_v four_o and_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v power_n to_o produce_v light_n have_v also_o power_n to_o produce_v heat_n but_o temporal_a power_n be_v neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o be_v virtual_o and_o supereminent_o contain_v in_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o god_n almighty_a in_o who_o all_o create_v power_n be_v virtual_o in_o a_o infinite_a and_o superexcellent_a manner_n contain_v that_o which_o be_v object_v say_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o great_a 17._o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papali_n cap._n 17._o ad_fw-la 17._o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o less_o therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v power_n in_o spirituall_n have_v also_o power_n in_o temporall_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subordain_v as_o because_o a_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v a_o priest_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a order_n or_o kind_n as_o because_o my_o father_n can_v beget_v a_o man_n therefore_o he_o can_v also_o beget_v a_o dog_n or_o because_o a_o priest_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n therefore_o he_o can_v also_o absolve_v from_o the_o debt_n of_o money_n 14_o three_o neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o that_o proposition_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o do_v justify_v his_o deal_n with_o temporal_a affair_n when_o he_o advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n which_o judge_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n call_v arbiter_n and_o accorder_n or_o reconciler_n for_o s._n paul_n foresee_v that_o some_o may_v easy_o object_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o those_o corinthian_n who_o be_v new_o become_v christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rude_a ignorant_a and_o unnoble_a and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v man_n unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o intermeddle_v in_o secular_a controversy_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n he_o use_v a_o argument_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o which_o argument_n be_v not_o ground_v in_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o but_o in_o this_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o great_a power_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o less_o to_o prevent_v therefore_o that_o objection_n s._n paul_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v especial_o as_o arbitratour_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a thing_n 15_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o benedictus_n justinianus_n a_o learned_a jesuite_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v well_o declare_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o argue_v a_o maiori_fw-la from_o the_o great_a 6._o bewed_a justin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 6._o for_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o can_v think_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v over_o the_o mean_a and_o least_o judgement_n if_o to_o your_o judgement_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a be_v you_o to_o be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o decide_v and_o compose_v the_o least_o controversy_n and_o strife_n of_o your_o brethren_n if_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o photius_n relate_v by_o justinian_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o compose_v the_o strife_n and_o controversy_n which_o arise_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n life_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n argument_n do_v well_o conclude_v say_v justinian_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o have_v charge_n of_o humane_a judgement_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o who_o may_v by_o right_a subject_n themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o suit_n may_v to_o arbitratour_n neither_o be_v this_o repugnant_a say_v justinian_n to_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n for_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o by_o other_o way_n he_o may_v
and_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v and_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v when_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o very_a answer_n do_v i_o give_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o put_v down_o secular_a prince_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o new_a judge_n in_o secular_a cause_n for_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n because_o the_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o of_o those_o judge_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o secular_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v only_a arbiter_n or_o peaceable_a composer_n of_o secular_a cause_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v at_o strife_n but_o the_o put_n down_o of_o prince_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o royal_a authority_n do_v great_o derogate_v or_o rather_o quite_o overthrow_n and_o abolish_v their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n 22_o to_o which_o answer_n of_o i_o d._n schulckenius_n only_o repli_v 444._o repli_v in_o apolog._n pag._n 444._o that_o although_o these_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v have_v not_o indeed_o vim_o coactivam_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la a_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o external_a court_n and_o that_o if_o either_o party_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o apostle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o will_v bring_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o public_a tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o other_o party_n be_v bind_v there_o to_o appear_v and_o there_o to_o debate_v his_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a arbiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n for_o arbiter_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o party_n but_o these_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n beside_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v arbiter_n unless_o they_o will_v but_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v these_o judge_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n prince_n moreover_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n as_o arbiter_n choose_v by_o they_o but_o as_o true_a judge_n and_o as_o sit_v with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n 23_o but_o all_o this_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o for_o although_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n be_v by_o the_o public_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o choose_v those_o judge_n or_o arbiter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v either_o that_o those_o arbitrarie_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o strife_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v either_o himself_o public_a authority_n to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n or_o can_v give_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o but_o because_o the_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o compound_v their_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o arbitrament_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o heathen_a judge_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v thereby_o scandalize_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v by_o his_o public_a spiritual_a and_o pastoral_a power_n command_v they_o and_o also_o with_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 24_o and_o although_o these_o arbitrarie_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a arbiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n in_o power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o arbitrarie_a private_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a by_o who_o a_o public_a or_o legal_a judge_n or_o else_o a_o arbitratour_n or_o compromissorie_a judge_n be_v choose_v but_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n to_o judge_v as_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o public_a judge_n may_v sometime_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o recorder_n of_o london_n by_o the_o city_n and_o the_o chancellor_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n by_o the_o university_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n majesty_n that_o give_v they_o public_a authority_n to_o judge_v and_o achiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o decide_v by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n or_o voluntary_a submission_n all_o civil_a controversy_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o yet_o see_v that_o they_o be_v only_a arbiter_n or_o have_v only_o arbitrarie_a voluntary_a private_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n the_o party_n only_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n do_v give_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o their_o controversy_n and_o although_o abstract_v from_o scandal_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v arbiter_n unless_o they_o will_v yet_o if_o by_o not_o admit_v they_o they_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v they_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o give_v they_o arbitrarie_n voluntary_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v their_o controversy_n 25_o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n or_o the_o bad_a angel_n as_o arbiter_n yet_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o by_o only_o assist_v our_o saviour_n and_o approve_v or_o applaud_v his_o sentence_n or_o by_o be_v assessores_fw-la supremi_fw-la judicis_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o sit_v in_o seat_n of_o honour_n with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o noble_a man_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o assize_n or_o in_o any_o other_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_a divine_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a judge_n as_o judge_n be_v proper_o take_v howsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v seem_v here_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o that_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v judgement_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n of_o power_n to_o give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la which_o jurisdiction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o soul_n be_v only_o communicate_v to_o christ._n 4._o christ._n seâ—_n suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 57_o sect_n 4._o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v secular_a cause_n which_o he_o call_v the_o least_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n much_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o decide_v by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n secular_a cause_n or_o the_o least_o thing_n 26_o and_o whereas_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v that_o those_o judge_n have_v no_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o external_a court_n and_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v call_v the_o other_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o infidel_n magistrate_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v and_o debate_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o heathen_a judge_n this_o do_v make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v but_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n that_o these_o judge_n be_v only_a arbitratour_n and_o voluntary_a judge_n in_o power_n to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a and_o proper_a judge_n and_o have_v not_o only_o private_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o also_o public_a authority_n to_o judge_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v as_o all_o other_o true_a and_o proper_a judge_n have_v both_o a_o command_a and_o also_o a_o coactive_a power_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a according_a as_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a judge_n and_o not_o only_a arbitratour_n how_o can_v the_o faithful_a corinthian_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o leave_v their_o tribunal_n and_o go_v to_o a_o heathen_a judge_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n decide_v by_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v thither_o although_o against_o then_o will_n see_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o offend_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o
aforesaid_a rule_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o dispose_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o over_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n both_o for_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n be_v not_o general_o true_a and_o especial_o as_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o gloss_n when_o in_o the_o accessory_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a good_n because_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o spiritual_a good_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o their_o spiritual_a and_o pastoral_a power_n long_o before_o that_o rule_n of_o humane_a law_n be_v ordain_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o or_o after_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o give_v any_o power_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n neither_o can_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o any_o rule_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o in_o humane_a law_n 37_o but_o if_o my_o adversary_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a be_v ground_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n so_o that_o abstract_n from_o all_o humane_a law_n yet_o either_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o necessary_a sequel_n or_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v always_o true_a i_o say_v always_o true_a for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o general_o true_a there_o can_v no_o invincible_a argument_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o rule_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o principal_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o accessary_n or_o who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o principal_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o accessary_a then_o this_o rule_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n of_o logic_n than_o a_o rule_n of_o law_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o that_o topike_a place_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v the_o place_n of_o antecedent_n and_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o dialecticall_a axiom_n posito_fw-la antecedenti_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la poni_fw-la consequens_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v the_o consequent_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v put_v or_o follow_v or_o if_o we_o call_v the_o antecedent_n the_o principal_a and_o the_o consequent_a the_o accessary_a the_o principal_a be_v put_v the_o accessary_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o accessory_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o principal_a 38_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o can_v bridle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o horse_n for_o that_o horse_n can_v consist_v without_o bridle_n neither_o can_v any_o separable_a accident_n to_o use_v the_o logician_n term_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o so_o neither_o music_n physic_n or_o any_o other_o art_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v consist_v without_o any_o of_o these_o art_n neither_o can_v the_o mortal_a body_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accessory_a to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n as_o honour_n dignity_n riches_n earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n as_o health_n liberty_n and_o other_o bodily_a contentment_n be_v say_v as_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v accessary_a in_o any_o man_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n to_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o refer_v all_o his_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n and_o misery_n for_o that_o any_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o have_v spiritual_a and_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o without_o any_o worldly_a riches_n or_o preferment_n and_o without_o any_o bodily_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n albeit_o in_o another_o sense_n all_o the_o former_a inferior_a thing_n may_v be_v call_v accessary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o other_o more_o worthy_a noble_a and_o principal_a thing_n 39_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sufficient_a power_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o consequent_o power_n to_o command_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o chastise_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o just_a command_n with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o that_o all_o these_o be_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o comprehend_v in_o spiritual_a government_n and_o because_o the_o command_a of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a government_n or_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o less_o noble_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v accessory_a be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o power_n of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a may_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a therefore_o from_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o logician_n there_o may_v be_v draw_v a_o good_a argument_n suppose_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a not_o for_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n except_o only_o in_o worth_n and_o nobility_n or_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v the_o accessory_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o principal_a take_v accessory_a and_o principal_a as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o for_o that_o the_o power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n and_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v the_o accessory_n or_o consequent_a and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o power_n of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n 40_o but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a good_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a government_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o command_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n for_o that_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a action_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o act_n office_n dignity_n mean_n and_o end_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n both_o which_o as_o they_o be_v supreme_a in_o their_o degree_n and_o order_n and_o consequent_o independent_a one_o of_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o so_o they_o can_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o action_n of_o each_o either_o and_o as_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o spiritual_a pastor_n so_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o temporal_a prince_n and_o as_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v by_o spiritual_a power_n spiritual_a law_n spiritual_a action_n and_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o punishment_n bind_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o also_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o temporal_a power_n temporal_a law_n temporal_a action_n and_o temporal_a mean_n and_o punishment_n to_o bring_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o that_o they_o have_v or_o be_v 41_o wherefore_o if_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v last_o infer_v that_o christian_a prince_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n may_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n be_v so_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n or_o command_n enjoin_v they_o temporal_a penalty_n or_o punishment_n as_o to_o fast_o to_o pray_v to_o give_v alm_n or_o the_o like_a in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o some_o other_o great_a spiritual_a good_a this_o be_v
this_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v and_o adjoin_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n i_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessary_a or_o natural_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n absolute_a power_n and_o choice_n to_o have_v grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o power_n to_o command_v only_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o not_o temporal_a even_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v only_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a but_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o it_o be_v he_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o secular_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n 47_o three_o widdrington_n may_v note_v his_o absurdity_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 34_o fitzherbert_n nu._n 9_o pag._n 34_o in_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o yet_o grant_v it_o in_o effect_n for_o grant_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n 1._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a he_o grant_v consequent_o as_o much_o as_o i_o require_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v corporal_o and_o temporal_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o god_n glory_n for_o he_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o probable_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v to_o enjoin_v bodily_a penance_n to_o her_o penitent_n as_o fast_v prayer_n and_o lie_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v usual_o impose_v even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 5._o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o my_o supplement_n 48_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v say_v he_o 10._o he_o nu_fw-la 10._o that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n it_o may_v punish_v he_o in_o his_o good_n to_o the_o same_o end_n see_v that_o temporal_a good_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o body_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n 5._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 5._o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o but_o because_o he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o better_a occasion_n hereafter_o seq_n hereafter_o infra_fw-la cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 39_o item_n cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o &_o seq_n to_o treat_v more_o ample_o of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o confute_v a_o frivoulous_a distinction_n of_o he_o of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n and_o to_o punish_v corporal_o i_o will_v now_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o instance_n that_o he_o bring_v against_o my_o consequence_n which_o he_o impugn_v by_o draw_v two_o other_o consequence_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o confront_v they_o with_o i_o to_o show_v some_o absurdity_n therein_o 49_o but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v also_o note_v that_o i_o have_v commit_v no_o absurdity_n in_o deny_v absolute_o the_o consequence_n and_o also_o grant_v it_o with_o a_o condition_n for_o so_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o i_o do_v deny_v it_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o my_o adversary_n do_v understand_v it_o not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v temporal_n but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o punish_v temporal_o not_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o command_n but_o also_o by_o the_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n therefore_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o i_o do_v grant_v this_o consequence_n the_o accessory_a or_o consequent_a follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o i_o declare_v before_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a have_v consequent_o suppose_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n power_n also_o to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v these_o consequence_n the_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a have_v consequent_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a nor_o this_o the_o accessory_a or_o consequent_a follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a have_v consequent_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a 50_o observe_v therefore_o good_a reader_n how_o cunning_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o make_v thou_o imagine_v that_o my_o answer_n be_v absurd_a &_o repugnant_a to_o myself_o endeavour_v to_o delude_v thou_o and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o thy_o eye_n while_o he_o affirm_v that_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a do_v consequent_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o he_o require_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v corporal_o and_o temporal_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a a_o large_a extension_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o god_n glory_n as_o though_o forsooth_o he_o require_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v only_o command_v temporal_a thing_n and_o not_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n may_v punish_v corporal_o and_o temporal_o by_o way_n only_o of_o command_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o not_o also_o by_o inflict_v they_o or_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a coercion_n and_o by_o deprive_v christian_n prince_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o corporal_a life_n whereas_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o concern_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o 65._o beneath_o nu._n 65._o tend_v to_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n he_o plain_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o promise_v to_o confute_v beneath_o a_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o i_o as_o he_o term_v it_o of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n and_o consequent_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o the_o power_n to_o punish_v corporal_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o command_n for_o this_o power_n i_o have_v grant_v above_o a_o hundred_o time_n but_o by_o way_n of_o corporal_a coercion_n and_o constraint_n which_o distinction_n do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o also_o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o have_v so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n offer_v he_o to_o have_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n that_o distinction_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v his_o reader_n in_o suspense_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o and_o which_o distinction_n be_v once_o overthrow_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v frivolous_a this_o whole_a question_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n will_v present_o be_v end_v 51_o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n for_o there_o he_o bare_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v this_o distinction_n nor_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n do_v he_o bring_v any_o one_o probable_a proof_n to_o confute_v this_o distinction_n as_o i_o will_v clear_o show_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o interrupt_v the_o order_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o chapter_n and_o withal_o not_o
by_o virtue_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o bridle_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o or_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n have_v consequent_o power_n to_o dispose_v both_o of_o all_o horse_n and_o all_o bridle_n fortify_v my_o adversary_n argument_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n both_o in_o temporall_n and_o spirituall_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o for_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o absolute_a prince_n may_v for_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a dispose_n of_o all_o temporall_n and_o private_a man_n may_v dispose_v of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o horse_n who_o only_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o bridle_n and_o not_o of_o another_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o to_o punish_v a_o prince_n dispose_v only_o of_o the_o prince_n good_n and_o state_n and_o not_o of_o other_o man_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o that_o it_o do_v suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v my_o first_o instance_n wherein_o whether_o i_o have_v play_v booty_n with_o they_o and_o help_v underhand_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n 66_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v to_o my_o second_o instance_n his_o other_o argument_n or_o instance_n say_v he_o 17._o he_o pag._n 38._o nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o 17._o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v no_o less_o malicious_a than_o his_o last_o be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o prince_n soul_n ergo_fw-la over_o his_o life_n because_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a wherein_o you_o see_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o odious_a question_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n nevertheless_o to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o his_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o odious_a matter_n let_v he_o make_v the_o case_n his_o own_o and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v withal_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n also_o over_o his_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o take_v his_o life_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o by_o unjust_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o neither_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v direct_a power_n over_o his_o body_n can_v do_v but_o upon_o just_a occasion_n give_v by_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a justice_n episc_n s._n leo_n epist_n ad_fw-la turbium_fw-la astâ—ricens_fw-la episc_n because_o the_o church_n as_o s._n leo_n say_v refugit_fw-la cruentas_fw-la ultiones_fw-la do_v fly_v bloody_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n use_v not_o by_o she_o own_o minister_n to_o give_v and_o much_o less_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o any_o though_o she_o may_v do_v it_o if_o she_o will_v for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v it_o but_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v therewith_o and_o make_v it_o lawful_a if_o just_a occasion_n require_v 67_o and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v i_o fear_v i_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v find_v to_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v here_o and_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o impugn_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o canon_n cap._n ab_fw-la abolendam_fw-la cap._n vergentis_fw-la cap._n excommunicamus_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la heretic_n &_o cap._n licet_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la homicidio_fw-la in_o 6._o &_o council_n trid._n sess_v 24._o c._n 8._o &_o 25._o cap._n 3._o and_o decree_n of_o many_o counsel_n and_o pope_n and_o final_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v good_a occasion_n to_o show_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o s_o hereafter_o inf._n c._n 11._o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o 9_o item_n c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 6._o 7._o &_o s_o 68_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o grant_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o body_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o that_o end_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v accessory_a in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n also_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v accessory_a thereto_o namely_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v after_o a_o while_n seq_n while_n cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 37._o &_o 38._o item_n c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o &_o seq_n upon_o further_a occasion_n give_v by_o my_o adversary_n 69_o here_o you_o see_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o deny_v my_o consequence_n but_o allow_v it_o for_o good_a in_o those_o his_o word_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a and_o consequent_o of_o christian_a king_n with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n a_o large_a and_o intolerable_a extension_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o upon_o just_a occasion_n give_v by_o he_o and_o again_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o of_o christian_a prince_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v my_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o to_o be_v malicious_a that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o malice_n but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o what_o virulent_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n some_o intemperate_a spirit_n have_v draw_v the_o liberty_n of_o this_o man_n pen._n if_o he_o imagine_v that_o with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n he_o can_v except_v against_o my_o answer_n than_o it_o be_v frivolous_a impertinent_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o can_v not_o than_o it_o be_v malicious_a god_n almighty_a who_o be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n know_v herein_o my_o innocence_n and_o that_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n love_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o not_o any_o spleen_n or_o malice_n have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v both_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o grant_v he_o true_a repentance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a spirit_n 70_o but_o wherefore_o trow_v you_o be_v my_o argument_n malicious_a because_o it_o draw_v he_o say_v he_o to_o a_o odious_a question_n as_o though_o forsooth_o the_o propound_v of_o
and_o show_v his_o malicene_a less_o than_o before_o but_o how_o sincere_o and_o true_o he_o allege_v the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o his_o book_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o read_v it_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o not_o have_v need_v any_o defence_n or_o explication_n of_o i_o and_o true_o although_o it_o be_v as_o bare_a and_o naked_a as_o he_o make_v it_o yet_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v good_a and_o sound_a for_o aught_o he_o say_v against_o it_o see_v he_o say_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n for_o the_o like_a argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o command_v they_o to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n he_o say_v nescitis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la angelos_fw-la iudicabimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la secularia_fw-la do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n and_o much_o more_o secular_a thing_n as_o who_o will_v say_v see_v we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a power_n have_v we_o not_o also_o the_o less_o if_o we_o have_v power_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v we_o not_o also_o power_n over_o temporal_a or_o secular_a thing_n thus_o argue_v the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o lessius_fw-la do_v to_o wit_n upon_o this_o principle_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la maius_fw-la potestetiam_fw-la minus_fw-la 3_o and_o now_o will_v this_o grave_a sophister_n scoff_n at_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o say_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v conclude_v that_o qui_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligere_fw-la potest_fw-la volare_fw-la he_o which_o can_v understand_v can_v fly_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o different_a in_o kind_n and_o nature_n than_o angel_n and_o secular_a thing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n prove_v sound_o by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o secular_a judgement_n because_o it_o have_v a_o great_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o be_v the_o same_o that_o move_v lessius_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o subordination_n of_o secular_a and_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a for_o albeit_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v of_o different_a kind_n and_o order_n be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v respect_v and_o conjoin_v in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a or_o mystical_a body_n and_o refer_v to_o one_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n service_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o diverse_a order_n in_o that_o respect_n 4_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v not_o this_o how_o will_v he_o make_v good_a his_o own_o former_a grant_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n quatenus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la deseruiunt_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n do_v he_o not_o therein_o acknowledge_v this_o subordination_n and_o thereupon_o grant_v that_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n why_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la ground_v upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n see_v he_o argue_v a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la concern_v thing_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a in_o order_n and_o dignity_n to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o all_o of_o they_o principal_o ordain_v and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v the_o less_o and_o inferior_a to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n where_o to_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v ordain_v 5_o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n may_v depose_v they_o as_o well_o because_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v as_o also_o because_o the_o temporal_a state_n whereof_o the_o pope_n deprive_v the_o prince_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la if_o he_o make_v any_o such_o have_v a_o good_a consequence_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 6_o but_o to_o omit_v his_o bitter_a and_o slanderous_a word_n the_o main_a substance_n of_o his_o reply_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ground_v upon_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n whereof_o i_o treat_v at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o my_o adversary_n reply_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n and_o that_o from_o this_o subordination_n no_o sound_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o albeit_o the_o temporal_a power_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o temporal_n as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_n subject_a to_o the_o direction_n or_o command_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a coercion_n or_o correction_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o albeit_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subordain_v or_o rather_o ordain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n although_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o laikes_n as_o clerk_n king_n as_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o power_n and_o action_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o refer_v and_o ordain_v their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o refer_v their_o temporal_a power_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o of_o their_o subject_n nevertheless_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o contain_v both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n earthly_a kingdom_n &_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n two_o distinct_a &_o supreme_a power_n &_o consequent_o independent_a one_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o neither_o subordain_v or_o subject_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o dispose_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a coercion_n or_o correction_n be_v proper_a &_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o temporal_a coercion_n or_o correction_n be_v proper_a and_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n 7_o so_o that_o although_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o his_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v christian_a that_o be_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o use_v his_o temporal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o command_v he_o to_o use_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o also_o to_o command_v he_o that_o he_o do_v compel_v his_o subject_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n or_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o just_a commandment_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o compel_v he_o thereunto_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n or_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o inflict_a
to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n will_v be_v pharisaical_a sinful_a and_o inexcusable_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o hoodwink_v with_o blind_a obedience_n which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a when_o their_o obedience_n to_o man_n may_v be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o will_v always_o remember_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n chap._n four_o wherein_o widdrington_n interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o example_n and_o that_o it_o may_v without_o perjury_n be_v swear_v by_o any_o catholic_a all_o that_o mr_n fitzherbert_n object_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v above_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n full_o and_o verbatim_o already_o confute_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v here_o the_o same_o again_o chap._n v._n wherein_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o sincere_a and_o no_o way_n fraudulent_a or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n because_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v somewhat_o long_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o my_o adversary_n have_v scrape_v here_o together_o many_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a law_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a have_v ever_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o may_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o and_o not_o only_o command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n or_o section_n in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v treat_v especial_o of_o those_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o second_o i_o will_v confute_v those_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o say_v old_a testament_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o those_o king_n and_o in_o the_o three_o i_o will_v examine_v those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect_n i._o wherein_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v confute_v in_o general_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n also_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o josue_n and_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o priest_n and_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n theodoret_n and_o procopius_n be_v answer_v in_o particular_a first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o his_o argument_n deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o supplement_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v not_o only_o improbable_a but_o also_o fraudulent_a in_o that_o he_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a substance_n and_o pith_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n for_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v thus_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v trifle_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n go_v forward_a no_o less_o impertinent_o in_o these_o word_n quarto_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o if_o a_o man_n do_v attentive_o read_v over_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n he_o shall_v most_o clear_o see_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o out_o of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n and_o not_o temporal_a so_o widdrington_n 2_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v though_o not_o to_o punish_v temporal_o meaning_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o also_o confess_v before_o 2._o before_o sâ—e_v before_o chap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o may_v punish_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o no_o way_n temporal_o wherein_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o he_o grant_v and_o what_o he_o deny_v for_o of_o his_o grant_n will_v easy_o follow_v the_o confutation_n of_o his_o denial_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o signify_v before_o 10._o before_o chap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 1.2.9_o &_o 10._o and_o will_v show_v more_o ample_o 10._o ample_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 14_o 15_o &_o seq_n see_v supplem_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 10._o when_o i_o shall_v have_v first_o examine_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v effectual_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mention_v for_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o have_v debate_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o say_v thus_o 3_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o write_a law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o albeit_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n thereof_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o christian_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a even_o by_o that_o law_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v then_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o temporal_a authority_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o deuteronomy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 4_o but_o whether_o he_o or_o i_o have_v trifle_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n you_o have_v already_o see_v and_o how_o improbable_o he_o have_v prove_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n to_o be_v improbable_a or_o fraudulent_a and_o have_v confute_v it_o by_o my_o own_o doctrine_n as_o he_o vain_o brag_v you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v and_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v my_o answer_n as_o improbable_a wherein_o i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v effectual_o nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n and_o not_o temporal_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n pretend_v forsooth_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_v even_o by_o that_o law_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v then_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o temporal_a authority_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 5_o first_o therefore_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o either_o my_o adversary_n here_o have_v bring_v or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v to_o convince_v demonstrate_v or_o prove_v effectual_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o supreme_a
cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o do_v bar_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o celestial_a tabernacle_n create_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o create_v institute_v and_o make_v they_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o depose_v or_o exclude_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o deny_v they_o sacramental_a absolution_n 8_o in_o this_o manner_n shall_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o a_o more_o high_a 7._o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o observe_v to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o to_o signify_v that_o figure_n do_v go_v before_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n in_o the_o same_o material_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n do_v but_o when_o they_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o wit_n christian_n who_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o spiritual_a creation_n unction_n chastisement_n and_o deposition_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v or_o punish_v temporal_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n for_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n hoth_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o anoint_v king_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sacred_a and_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o enjoin_v fasting_n almsdeed_n and_o other_o corporal_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o or_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o god_n shall_v so_o reveal_v because_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a action_n or_o else_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v king_n temporal_o yet_o therefore_o from_o thence_o any_o probable_a and_o much_o less_o a_o potent_a argument_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v can_v be_v draw_v as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o order_n as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o shadow_n the_o verity_n than_o the_o figure_n christ_n then_o moses_n the_o new_a law_n then_o the_o old_a heavenly_a kingdom_n then_o earthly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n order_n and_o degree_n then_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n 9_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v prince_n not_o only_o with_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o declare_v say_v he_o 87._o he_o nu_fw-la 32._o p._n 87._o how_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v object_n psal_n 77._o isa_n 44._o psal_n 2._o matth._n 2._o apoc._n 19_o aug._n in_o joan._n bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 12._o ad_fw-la 6._o object_n that_o i_o urge_v 59_o urge_v suppl_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 59_o to_o that_o end_n the_o commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a but_o also_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n show_v by_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o pascere_fw-la to_o feed_v be_v take_v for_o regere_fw-la to_o govern_v whereupon_o i_o draw_v certain_a necessary_a consequent_n in_o those_o word_n etc._n etc._n 10_o but_o concern_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o which_o even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v only_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o give_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o key_n he_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o ordinary_a perfect_a prelate_n or_o governor_n then_o only_o receive_v when_o he_o hear_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n see_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o what_o consist_v this_o priority_n principality_n primacy_n or_o superiority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o other_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o paris_n and_o perchance_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o which_o for_o this_o present_a i_o intend_v to_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o consider_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o priesthood_n which_o saint_n peter_n do_v represent_v be_v promise_v the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a divine_n do_v common_o expound_v paris_n expound_v as_o to_o omit_v origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n 16._o euseb_n emis_fw-la hom_n in_o natali_n s._n petri._n theophylac_n in_o 1._o mat._n 16._o s._n ambr._n in_o psa_fw-la 38._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 2._o hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a aug._n troth_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o joan._n &_o tract_n 10._o in_o epi._n joan._n &_o in_o psal_n 108._o leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o in_o anniu_n assumpt_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la remis_fw-la pec_fw-la c._n 24._o beda_n &_o ansel_n in_o mat._n 16._o euthym._n c._n 33._o in_o matth._n haymo_n hom_n in_o fest_n petri_n &_o pauli_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vic_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 18._o q._n 2._o â—yra_n in_o mat._n 16_o walden_n tom_fw-mi 2._o doct_n fid_fw-we c._n 138._o cusanus_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o concord_n cat._n c._n 13._o &_o 34._o and_o common_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o paris_n if_o from_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o
untrue_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dignity_n except_v by_o way_n only_o of_o direction_n or_o commandment_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n nor_o have_v right_o conclude_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o their_o soul_n by_o those_o two_o axiom_n he_o that_o may_v do_v the_o great_a may_v do_v the_o less_o and_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o have_v lay_v open_a mr._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o urge_v those_o axiom_n 46_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v with_o he_o this_o chapter_n i_o remit_v it_o good_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o i_o have_v any_o way_n abuse_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o two_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v the_o one_o in_o affirm_v as_o thou_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o in_o his_o supplement_n do_v first_o of_o all_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o not_o temporal_a for_o as_o i_o have_v most_o ample_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a reason_n or_o necessary_a consequent_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a coercion_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o temporal_a correction_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o prince_n neither_o also_o have_v he_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a reason_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o punish_v not_o always_o effectual_a to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o correct_v or_o amend_v all_o the_o disobedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n do_v at_o any_o time_n require_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o must_v have_v authority_n to_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n whereupon_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o new_a oath_n which_o deny_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 47_o thus_o then_o thou_o see_v that_o i_o have_v sound_o answer_v all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n without_o dissemble_v the_o substance_n or_o pith_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o have_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o i_o have_v neither_o abuse_v he_o nor_o the_o reader_n in_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o mention_v but_o that_o he_o have_v notable_o abuse_v i_o and_o bewray_v his_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o false_o relate_v the_o supposition_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o the_o same_o again_o chap._n vi_o wherein_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confute_v and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o religious_a priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o how_o temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v command_v but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o diverse_a reply_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v confute_v my_o adversary_n t._n f._n a_o man_n as_o most_o of_o our_o countryman_n know_v unskilful_a in_o philosophy_n and_o schoole-divinitie_n as_o be_v science_n which_o he_o have_v little_o study_v have_v in_o this_o sixth_o chapter_n take_v a_o hard_a task_n upon_o he_o and_o which_o few_o man_n except_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o will_v adventure_v but_o as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o be_v blind_a bayard_n for_o he_o will_v forsooth_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o unsound_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v convince_v that_o religious_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v state_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n you_o shall_v anon_o most_o clear_o perceive_v 2_o first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 2_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 94._o nu_fw-la 2_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o supplement_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a composition_n or_o combination_n there_o be_v a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o of_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a as_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o orb_n or_o sphere_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o science_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o example_n in_o all_o natural_a society_n of_o family_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a whereby_o nature_n give_v to_o every_o thing_n the_o perfection_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n degree_n and_o quality_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o see_v nature_n tend_v still_o to_o great_a perfection_n pass_v and_z as_o it_o be_v move_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o low_a and_o and_o most_o imperfect_a creature_n to_o man_n from_o man_n to_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o end_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o yea_o perfection_n itself_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v 3_o here_o you_o see_v this_o man_n have_v bring_v diverse_a example_n wherein_o one_o thing_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o another_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o and_o how_o from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v well_o deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o can_v any_o way_n conceive_v if_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o particular_a after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o subjection_n these_o thing_n be_v subordain_v one_o to_o the_o other_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v the_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o all_o the_o consequence_n
our_o saviour_n by_o institute_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n have_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o civil_a commonwealth_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o all_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o consist_v of_o christian_n or_o pagan_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v natural_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o and_z which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a live_n in_o humane_a society_n 8_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o prince_n as_o subject_a be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o also_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o same_o paynim_n be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o a_o false_a religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n because_o either_o temporal_a authority_n &_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o temporal_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n or_o temporal_a subjection_n &_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o omit_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n be_v unite_v &_o conjoin_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n and_o conjunction_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v either_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n or_o a_o temporal_a subject_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o omit_v now_o whether_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o a_o temporal_a subject_n for_o this_o depend_v upon_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v exempt_v clergy_n man_n and_o especial_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n from_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o likewise_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v of_o diverse_a trade_n as_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o physician_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v citizen_n of_o diverse_a city_n as_o of_o london_n and_o york_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n as_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n itself_o although_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o perfect_a must_v be_v subject_a or_o natural_o ordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a society_n as_o likewise_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v two_o trade_n the_o one_o more_o worthy_a the_o other_o less_o worthy_a or_o a_o citizen_n of_o two_o city_n the_o one_o more_o noble_a the_o other_o less_o noble_a or_o a_o king_n of_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o more_o excellent_a the_o other_o less_o excellent_a that_o therefore_o the_o less_o worthy_a noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n itself_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o more_o worthy_a noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n 9_o but_o this_o only_o do_v follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o as_o the_o same_o man_n who_o have_v two_o trade_n or_o art_n to_o wit_n of_o music_n and_o physic_n or_o a_o citizen_n of_o two_o city_n as_o of_o london_n and_o york_n or_o a_o king_n of_o two_o kingdom_n as_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n must_v prefer_v cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a before_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n he_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o music_n and_o not_o of_o physic_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o london_n and_o not_o of_o york_n and_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o england_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o not_o of_o scotland_n but_o that_o therefore_o music_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o physic_n york_n to_o london_n or_o scotland_n to_o england_n except_o in_o worth_n dignity_n or_o nobility_n or_o contrariwise_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o his_o natural_a birth_n or_o civil_a conversation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n or_o spiritual_a regeneration_n must_v in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o temporal_a authority_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o spirituall_n must_v be_v subject_a only_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n itself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v temporal_a authority_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o have_v spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o as_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v spiritual_a subjection_n this_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n forsooth_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o natural_o ordain_v to_o she_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v at_o large_a against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n confute_v the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n subjection_n or_o natural_a ordination_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o that_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v two_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n supreme_a and_o independent_a one_o upon_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o not_o subject_a therein_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n supreme_a in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 10_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n infer_v from_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o say_v he_o 4_o he_o pag._n 75._o nu_fw-la 4_o it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o as_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o temporal_a prince_n that_o govern_v they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o they_o be_v absolute_a head_n of_o the_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v in_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o their_o temporal_a state_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o in_o matter_n belong_v thereto_o than_o their_o own_o proper_a vassal_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n just_o correct_v the_o head_n of_o any_o family_n when_o he_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o true_a oeconomie_n to_o the_o hâ—rt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o nevertheless_o a_o family_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n from_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o peculiar_a end_n with_o different_z law_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v correct_v any_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o pag._n 96._o num_fw-la 5._o 11_o for_o although_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a state_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o in_o matter_n appertain_v only_o and_o mere_o to_o state_n no_o more_o than_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a family_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v only_o thereto_o yet_o as_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v give_v law_n to_o a_o family_n or_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o when_o the_o
disobey_v the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o for_o that_o otherways_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o by_o those_o word_n be_v signify_v this_o general_a maxim_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n do_v grievous_o sin_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o shun_v as_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o be_v heathen_n and_o publican_n second_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v give_v to_o his_o church_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o so_o in_o those_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o censure_n itself_o or_o a_o commandment_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o general_a of_o avoid_v sinner_n who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n under_o which_o general_a law_n be_v comprehend_v a_o accommodate_v distribution_n to_o say_v so_o to_o wit_n a_o commandment_n to_o shun_v every_o one_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o interpreter_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o of_o divine_n handle_v this_o matter_n thus_o suarez_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o disagreeable_o to_o suarez_n doctrine_n mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o affirm_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n see_v that_o according_a to_o suarez_n he_o ordain_v here_o no_o penalty_n or_o censure_n at_o all_o of_o excommunication_n 81_o but_o because_o some_o catholic_a doctor_n as_o almain_n eckius_fw-la clicthoveus_fw-la and_o driedo_n do_v affirm_v who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n both_o suarez_n and_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n do_v reject_v that_o at_o leastwise_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v annex_v some_o censure_n or_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o those_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o some_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n suarez_n also_o answer_v to_o these_o authority_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o forcible_a and_o first_o that_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a obligation_n by_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v danger_n of_o be_v infect_v and_o consequent_o to_o avoid_v the_o person_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o he_o of_o sin_v and_o such_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o speech_n spread_v as_o a_o canker_n 2._o tim._n 2._o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 5._o but_o now_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o he_o that_o be_v name_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o seruer_n of_o idol_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v meat_n and_o galat_n 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n second_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o speak_v of_o a_o proper_a censure_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o institution_n be_v divine_a but_o at_o the_o most_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v avoid_v that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o titus_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v 82_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n epist_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o say_v to_o he_o god_n save_v you_o although_o they_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o natural_a commandment_n not_o to_o cooperate_v with_o such_o man_n and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o sign_n whereby_o either_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o consent_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n and_o this_o s._n john_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o god_n save_v you_o communicate_v with_o his_o wicked_a work_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess_n 3._o say_v and_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n and_o do_v not_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o which_o last_o word_n also_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v that_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v communication_n in_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o rebuke_v our_o neighbour_n charitable_o it_o be_v sometime_o counsel_v or_o also_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v those_o word_n 1._o cor._n 5._o which_o word_n do_v admit_v almost_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a interpretation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o proper_a censure_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o so_o by_o all_o these_o testimony_n confer_v together_o it_o be_v evident_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o any_o censure_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o heresy_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o doctor_n thus_o suarez_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o mr._n fitzherbert_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n have_v ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o suarez_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n do_v resolute_o affirm_v that_o no_o penalty_n at_o all_o of_o excommunication_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n ordain_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n 83_o wherefore_o last_o and_o principal_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n or_o any_o other_o can_v conclude_v from_o the_o former_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o such_o like_a be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n to_o enjoin_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o command_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o converse_v civil_o with_o heathen_n publican_n or_o notorious_a sinner_n when_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o converse_v civil_o with_o they_o whereof_o i_o never_o make_v any_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o observe_v good_a reader_n the_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a can_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o inflict_v they_o see_v that_o neither_o from_o the_o reduction_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a nor_o from_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o from_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o here_o have_v bring_v he_o conclude_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o account_v he_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o disobedient_a person_n that_o s._n john_n command_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o house_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o salute_v they_o all_o which_o i_o willing_o grant_v but_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o i_o must_v consequent_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a can_v also_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n 84_o for_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o observe_v the_o aforesaid_a commandment_n and_o will_v not_o account_v they_o for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n
other_o temporal_a commodity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 18._o chapter_n num._n 18._o 6_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n who_o though_o he_o see_v himself_o altogether_o vanquish_v yet_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v victorious_a and_o although_o he_o clear_o perceive_v yea_o and_o almost_o express_o confess_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o chapter_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v yet_o he_o brag_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o thereby_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n but_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v for_o if_o you_o note_v well_o what_o he_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o now_o inflict_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n you_o can_v but_o clear_o see_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o chapter_n which_o only_a text_n in_o particular_a i_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o i_o do_v hereby_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n by_o which_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o vainglorious_a brag_n see_v that_o in_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o overthrow_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o boast_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n but_o will_v widdrington_n say_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v now_o inflict_v other_o temporal_a penalty_n so_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o very_a absurd_a inference_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n include_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n the_o inference_n that_o widdrington_n make_v be_v that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n turn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o excommunication_n be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n include_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n at_o all_o as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o by_o way_n of_o command_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n some_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o inflict_v they_o as_o i_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n for_o i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o to_o inflict_v they_o yet_o these_o to_o command_v and_o to_o inflict_v to_o impose_v and_o to_o dispose_v my_o adversary_n do_v common_o confound_v 7_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 4.5_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 114._o numer_n 4.5_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o the_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o be_v punish_v by_o deprivation_n of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o 16._o as_o 1_o reg._n 16._o saul_n by_o samuel_n athalia_fw-la 11._o athalia_fw-la 4_o reg._n 11._o by_o joiada_n joram_n 9_o joram_n 4_o reg._n 9_o by_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la anointed_n jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v destroy_v jesabel_n &_o all_o the_o house_n of_o achab._n also_o ozias_n be_v not_o only_o corporal_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n &_o confine_v by_o their_o sentence_n to_o live_v private_o be_v his_o own_o house_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n &_o doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o government_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 22._o before_o cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o fulfil_v spiritual_o in_o the_o new_a let_v he_o also_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o instance_n here_o produce_v that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v temporal_o see_v it_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o deprive_v man_n of_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n 8_o but_o this_o also_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o i_o ample_o prove_v above_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n neither_o do_v these_o example_n bring_v here_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o athalia_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v above_o at_o large_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o beside_o that_o samuel_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o priest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o anoint_v or_o depose_v of_o any_o king_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o prophet_n and_o special_a messenger_n send_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n how_o long_o say_v god_n to_o samuel_n 16._o samuel_n 1_o reg._n 16._o do_v thou_o mourn_v saul_n who_o i_o have_v reject_v that_o he_o rule_v not_o over_o israel_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o come_v that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o to_o isai_n the_o bethleemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n and_o again_o go_v say_v god_n to_o 19_o to_o 3_o reg._n 19_o elias_n and_o return_v into_o thy_o way_n by_o the_o desert_n of_o damascus_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o namsi_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o saphat_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v prophet_n for_o thou_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la to_o anoint_v jehu_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o hold_v say_v 9_o say_v 4_o reg._n 9_o elizeus_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v the_o little_a box_n of_o oil_n thou_o shall_v power_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o shall_v say_v thus_o say_v our_o lord_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n now_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n some_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n do_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n make_v anoint_v or_o depose_v king_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o belike_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v approve_v also_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o elias_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o anoint_v not_o only_a jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n but_o also_o hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v and_o depose_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o pagan_a king_n 9_o wherefore_o that_o demand_n which_o be_v here_o make_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n be_v frivolous_a both_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o albeit_o they_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o by_o deduce_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n that_o therefore_o
and_o dreadful_a punishment_n wherefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v 6._o affirm_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a punishment_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n then_o be_v excommunition_n and_o again_o 17._o again_o lib._n 3._o the_o laic_a c._n 22._o aug._n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la aduersar_n leg_n &_o proph_n c._n 17._o that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n then_o corporal_a death_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v saint_n augustine_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v more_o horrible_a to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o excommunication_n then_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n or_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n 42_o now_o to_o this_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v in_o this_o manner_n 357._o manner_n pag._n 357._o i_o do_v not_o see_v say_v he_o in_o what_o thing_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v according_a to_o widdrington_n judgement_n contradict_v himself_o that_o excommunication_n be_v great_a than_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n bellarmine_n do_v write_v which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v impious_a or_o mad_a can_v deny_v it_o but_o not_o therefore_o do_v he_o ill_o or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o write_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n lest_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n for_o many_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n then_o of_o excommunication_n although_o this_o be_v without_o comparison_n the_o great_a as_o boy_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o rod_n then_o of_o lose_v their_o inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cap._n 3._o do_v command_v that_o prince_n who_o nourish_v heretic_n shall_v first_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o if_o this_o remedy_n do_v not_o avail_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o their_o territory_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o other_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o what_o will_v widdrington_n say_v here_o that_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n or_o that_o she_o do_v contradict_v herself_o when_o she_o write_v those_o thing_n true_o prudent_a man_n will_v condemn_v widdrington_n of_o temerity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a reprehend_v the_o council_n beside_o as_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n against_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n do_v command_v that_o the_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n be_v first_o excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o deprive_v of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n so_o contrariwise_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 25._o cap._n 3._o against_o those_o who_o do_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n command_v first_o that_o malefactor_n be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n with_o imprisonment_n exile_n pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o at_o last_o if_o these_o do_v not_o avail_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n contradict_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o contradict_v herself_o or_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n but_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n who_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o so_o great_a counsel_n and_o yet_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v by_o his_o word_n repugnant_a to_o his_o profession_n 43_o observe_v now_o good_a reader_n the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n and_o first_o he_o do_v not_o see_v forsooth_o how_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o in_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o otherwise_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n as_o though_o he_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v see_v light_a at-noone_n day_n for_o what_o a_o more_o manifest_a contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o that_o excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o favour_a heretic_n do_v favour_n heretic_n without_o be_v punish_v but_o many_o man_n say_v this_o doctor_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o lesser_a punishment_n then_o of_o great_a as_o of_o corporal_a punishment_n more_o than_o of_o excommunication_n as_o child_n be_v more_o afraid_a to_o be_v whip_v then_o to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o what_o then_o can_v any_o man_n of_o understanding_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o favour_a heretic_n be_v not_o most_o grievous_o punish_v or_o that_o a_o boy_n who_o be_v disinherit_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n be_v not_o more_o grievous_o punish_v then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v only_o whip_v for_o the_o same_o 44_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o this_o doctor_n say_v above_o that_o the_o dictinction_n which_o i_o make_v there_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o censure_n themselves_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o otherwise_o be_v require_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v actual_o work_v their_o effect_n that_o be_v actual_o withdraw_v wicked_a christian_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o actual_o save_o their_o soul_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o make_v to_o the_o salve_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n see_v that_o you_o now_o thereby_o see_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o great_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v of_o themselves_o so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o withdraw_v any_o man_n from_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o this_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n and_o these_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o the_o spiritual_a end_n no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o end_n for_o if_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v sufficient_a temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n who_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o wilful_a that_o he_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o insufficiency_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o to_o use_v this_o doctor_n own_o word_n above_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o he_o apply_v remedy_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v effectual_a of_o themselves_o if_o they_o themselves_o will_v admit_v they_o and_o what_o if_o the_o prince_n who_o this_o doctor_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v do_v not_o regard_v his_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n what_o other_o remedy_n trow_v you_o will_v this_o doctor_n feign_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n afterward_o to_o apply_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o must_v then_o have_v sufficient_a force_n and_o may_v to_o thrust_v he_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 45_o second_o neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n nor_o of_o trent_n inflict_v or_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o reason_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n here_o give_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o think_v that_o christian_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o favour_a heretic_n or_o other_o crime_n be_v not_o most_o grievous_o punish_v and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v therefore_o by_o their_o spiritual_a power_n dispose_v of_o temporall_n and_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n because_o otherwise_o they_o may_v favour_v heretic_n and_o commit_v other_o crime_n without_o be_v punish_v as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v argue_v in_o his_o aforesaid_a reason_n for_o then_o the_o say_a counsel_n must_v also_o have_v grant_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n yea_o and_o no_o punishment_n at_o all_o and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v impious_a or_o mad_a as_o this_o doctor_n here_o affirm_v can_v deny_v that_o excommunication_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o both_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o
also_o of_o lateran_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n perceive_v that_o many_o sensual_a man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sensible_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n then_o of_o spiritual_a therefore_o to_o withdraw_v they_o more_o easy_o from_o sin_n they_o command_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o sensual_a man_n do_v most_o abhor_v and_o also_o they_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n not_o by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v which_o be_v extend_v only_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o i_o have_v relate_v elsewhere_o out_o of_o john_n gerson_n 4._o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n considerate_a 4._o that_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n have_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n great_a authority_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 46_o three_o observe_v the_o goodly_a reason_n that_o this_o man_n bring_v why_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n begin_v first_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o temporal_a for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v make_v against_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v make_v against_o those_o that_o know_v the_o greatness_n thereof_o as_o though_o either_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o that_o either_o in_o very_a truth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o doctor_n himself_o it_o be_v commendable_a or_o lawful_a first_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o afterwards_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v like_o this_o doctor_n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o his_o idle_a conceit_n must_v go_v for_o a_o undoubted_a oracle_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o howsoever_o his_o favourite_n will_v applaud_v all_o his_o say_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o other_o pythagoras_n yet_o other_o man_n will_v require_v of_o he_o a_o more_o sufficient_a reason_n than_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la 47._o last_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v first_o command_n that_o prince_n who_o favour_n heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o if_o this_o remedy_n do_v not_o avail_v their_o subject_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n because_o in_o that_o decree_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n but_o of_o this_o decree_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v anon_o more_o at_o large_a as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n usual_a in_o this_o man_n mouth_n that_o i_o contemn_v the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o of_o trent_n which_o i_o do_v reverence_n with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o he_o or_o any_o other_o catholic_a ought_v to_o do_v albeit_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o although_o this_o doctor_n interpretation_n of_o those_o decree_n i_o do_v not_o contemn_v for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o arrogancy_n yet_o true_o i_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n unless_o he_o shall_v bring_v better_a reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v bring_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v part_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n which_o afterward_o i_o do_v prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o do_v brief_o insinuate_v how_o insufficient_o father_n parson_n ground_v himself_o chief_o upon_o this_o second_o argument_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n 48_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n say_v father_n parson_n 19_o parson_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n nu_fw-la 19_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sorry_a that_o some_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o some_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n that_o not_o only_o those_o prince_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o superiority_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v against_o their_o person_n but_o those_o king_n also_o which_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o will_v fain_o reserve_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n may_v know_v how_o far_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o their_o fidelity_n in_o civil_a obedience_n howsoever_o they_o see_v they_o divide_v from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o complaint_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n define_v and_o declare_v father_n parson_n answer_v that_o among_o catholic_a people_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_o define_v and_o declare_v in_o all_o point_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v make_v any_o doubt_n concern_v this_o affair_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o question_n 49_o the_o first_o be_v whether_o any_o authority_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o restrain_v or_o repress_v censure_n or_o judge_v any_o exorbitant_a and_o pernicious_a excess_n of_o great_a man_n state_n or_o prince_n or_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o remediless_a whole_o by_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o question_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o christian_a all_o philosopher_n and_o other_o man_n of_o sound_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o experience_n either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v some_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o lawful_a and_o orderly_o repress_v of_o those_o evil_n even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n so_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v to_o found_v his_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_n in_o far_o more_o perfection_n than_o other_o state_n have_v be_v establish_v before_o subiect_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o nature_n end_n and_o eminency_n and_o appoint_v a_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n in_o the_o one_o with_o a_o general_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o all_o his_o sheep_n without_o exception_n of_o great_a or_o small_a people_n or_o potentate_n upon_o these_o supposition_n i_o say_v all_o catholic_a learned_a man_n do_v ground_n and_o have_v ever_o ground_v that_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n not_o only_o the_o foresay_a ordinary_a authority_n be_v leave_v which_o every_o other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v themselves_o in_o the_o case_n before_o lay_v down_o but_o further_a also_o for_o more_o sure_a &_o orderly_o proceed_v therein_o that_o the_o supreme_a care_n judgement_n direction_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v principal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o say_a supreme_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o opinion_n or_o belief_n between_o any_o sort_n of_o catholic_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o be_v catholic_n tho_o in_o particular_a case_n diversity_n of_o person_n time_n place_n cause_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v move_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o question_n 50_o the_o second_o question_n may_v be_v about_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o authority_n or_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o say_a supreme_a pastor_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n and_o to_o this_o question_n he_o answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o canonist_n do_v common_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n and_o catholic_a divine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o second_o yet_o both_o part_n full_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n for_o remedy_n of_o urgent_a case_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o so_o as_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 51_o the_o three_o
prayer_n or_o curse_v two_o bear_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o tear_v forty_o two_o boy_n that_o mock_v he_o say_v come_v up_o bald_a head_n come_v up_o bald_a head_n wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v distinguish_v if_o it_o please_v he_o betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o clear_o see_v that_o from_o the_o fact_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a delegate_v &_o miraculous_a power_n which_o therefore_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n may_v do_v the_o same_o or_o that_o their_o successor_n have_v therefore_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o like_a punishment_n 77_o but_o here_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 28._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 125._o nu_fw-la 28._o perhaps_o widdrinton_n will_v say_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n exercy_v his_o apostolical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n therein_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v also_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n yea_o execute_v upon_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o inflict_v such_o a_o exemplar_n punishment_n upon_o those_o two_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o saint_n peter_n think_v good_a to_o perform_v it_o himself_o although_o afterward_o when_o christian_n religion_n be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n and_o power_n the_o church_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v but_o because_o it_o seem_v more_o decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o lenity_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o same_o and_o to_o use_v more_o mild_a and_o less_o rigorous_a punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n although_o she_o have_v restrain_v her_o minister_n by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n remit_v the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n thereof_o whole_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n who_o have_v by_o their_o law_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n 78_o but_o first_o without_o perhaps_o i_o do_v say_v and_o have_v evident_o convince_v not_o from_o those_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n also_o to_o kill_v wicked_a prince_n by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v insinuate_v above_o in_o this_o treatise_n seq_n treatise_n cha._n 3_o nu_fw-la 15_o and_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_n and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o apology_n seq_n apology_n apolog_fw-la nu_fw-la â—3_n &_o seq_n to_o which_o d._n schulkenius_n answer_v only_o with_o a_o transcat_n let_v it_o pass_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n both_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o also_o here_o by_o these_o word_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v do_v express_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o although_o forsooth_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o avoid_v envy_n and_o yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v 15.16_o say_v chap_n 2._o nu_fw-la 15.16_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n now_o what_o a_o scandalous_a doctrine_n this_o be_v and_o what_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n inhuman_a gunpowder_n plot_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v against_o their_o royal_a person_n those_o christian_a prince_n especial_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n may_v just_o conceive_v thereby_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n seq_fw-la suarez_n part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o also_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n and_o the_o clemency_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n which_o only_o for_o mildness_n sake_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o not_o by_o any_o obligation_n do_v not_o use_v such_o rigorous_a punishment_n be_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o cloak_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o clemency_n but_o a_o plain_a cruelty_n for_o a_o mother_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n of_o her_o belove_a child_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v and_o kill_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v cruel_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o heretical_a prince_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v this_o scandalous_a &_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_n both_o of_o christian_a prince_n &_o subject_n as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_a &_o corporal_a good_n of_o their_o subject_n 79_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n except_o only_o by_o way_n of_o command_n whereof_o i_o never_o make_v doubt_n as_o also_o that_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o since_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a punishment_n especial_o upon_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a prince_n for_o that_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a because_o although_o christian_a prince_n have_v sufficient_o proviue_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n with_o bloody_a punishment_n against_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o way_n provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o kind_n against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o christian_n prince_n themselves_o become_v heretic_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n nor_o the_o reason_n that_o my_o adversary_n here_o have_v bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n why_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o bloody_a punishment_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o true_a &_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v 9_o see_v above_o part_v 2._o cap._n 9_o and_o not_o only_o be_v counsel_v for_o decency_n sake_n not_o to_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n 80_o but_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n for_o the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v clear_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o no_o man_n forsooth_o of_o judgement_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n say_v he_o 29.30_o he_o pag._n 126._o nu_fw-la 29.30_o that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o superior_a in_o regard_n not_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a person_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v necessary_o include_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n no_o less_o with_o his_o body_n then_o
ecclesiastical_a censure_n 43_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o hostiensis_n to_o great_a purpose_n do_v not_o you_o see_v what_o i_o gain_v for_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n if_o you_o grant_v i_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n counsel_n as_o also_o that_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la according_a to_o those_o doctor_n cite_v by_o hostiensis_n have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n can_v you_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v how_o this_o inference_n be_v not_o weak_a and_o absurd_a but_o strong_a and_o certain_a that_o because_o this_o and_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v ratify_v by_o temporal_a prince_n but_o have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_o make_v without_o their_o ratification_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o say_v i_o must_v prove_v if_o i_o will_v argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o your_o weakness_n will_v admit_v that_o a_o law_n may_v lawful_o or_o legal_o be_v make_v without_o that_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v as_o those_o canonist_n cite_v by_o hostiensis_n pope_n innocent_a and_o joannes_n andreas_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendan_n ideo_fw-la valuisse_fw-la quia_fw-la imperator_fw-la aut_fw-la princeps_fw-la consensit_fw-la be_v therefore_o of_o force_n because_o the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n give_v his_o consent_n 44_o and_o as_o for_o that_o inference_n you_o make_v that_o if_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o i_o also_o add_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v repeal_v but_o by_o some_o other_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n although_o it_o nothing_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o absolute_a prince_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v make_v but_o only_o of_o inferior_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n yet_o of_o what_o force_n this_o inference_n be_v you_o may_v for_o your_o better_a instruction_n see_v above_o 27._o above_o ch._n 8._o nu_fw-la 27._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n who_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v in_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v repeal_v for_o that_o a_o law_n of_o a_o general_a council_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o law_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n 45_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o see_v how_o well_o you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o diverse_a other_o canon_n concern_v political_a matter_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o how_o absurd_a be_v this_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 161._o num_fw-la 8._o it_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o widdrington_n former_a grant_n and_o express_v doctrine_n 2._o doctrine_n chap._n 2._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v or_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a for_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a end_n whereto_o it_o reduce_v all_o temporal_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v independent_a of_o temporal_a prince_n unless_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v they_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n 46_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o inference_n be_v i_o have_v clear_o show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o chap._n 6._o num_fw-la 66_o &_o seq_fw-la by_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o they_o both_o which_o my_o adversary_n not_o distinguish_v do_v thereby_o confound_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o unlearned_a reader_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a or_o command_v be_v all_o those_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o by_o the_o reference_n or_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n may_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n which_o be_v the_o act_n &_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a &_o this_o spiritual_a power_n be_v independent_a of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v be_v not_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o because_o no_o reduction_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n therefore_o temporal_a punishment_n although_o by_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n may_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a yet_o still_o they_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o can_v by_o any_o reduction_n become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v whereupon_o the_o inflict_a of_o such_o punishment_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v must_v needs_o remain_v dependent_a upon_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n neither_o also_o can_v my_o adversary_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a prince_n can_v use_v their_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n adultery_n and_o all_o other_o crime_n unless_o we_o grant_v they_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n 47_o beside_o that_o this_o may_v be_v convince_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 161._o num_fw-la 8._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n when_o not_o only_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n but_o temporal_a and_o comporall_a penalty_n ordain_v without_o the_o ratification_n or_o consent_v of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n this_o indeed_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v convince_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v christian_n temporal_a penalty_n be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o ordain_v as_o to_o ordain_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o command_v for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v then_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o also_o do_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v then_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v which_o i_o utter_o deny_v observe_v now_o what_o pitiful_a argument_n this_o silly_a man_n bring_v for_o convince_a proof_n 48_o this_o may_v appear_v say_v he_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n council_n calixtus_n epist_n 2._o callixt_v tom_fw-mi 1._o council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n whereby_o as_o well_o layman_n as_o priest_n and_o cleargie-man_n be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o infamy_n to_o make_v conspiracy_n against_o their_o bishop_n 48_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v these_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o conspiracy_n do_v reign_v in_o your_o part_n and_o it_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o their_o people_n do_v conspire_v against_o their_o bishop_n the_o subtlety_n or_o malice_n of_o which_o offence_n be_v abominable_a not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o also_o among_o heathen_n and_o be_v forbid_v by_o external_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o secular_a law_n do_v condemn_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o do_v conspire_v but_o those_o also_o who_o consent_n to_o they_o and_o our_o predecessor_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n have_v command_v all_o they_o that_o be_v place_v in_o priestly_a dignity_n or_o be_v clergyman_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o dignity_n which_o they_o have_v &_o have_v command_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o have_v think_v or_o judge_v all_o man_n together_o of_o either_o order_n to_o be_v infamous_a &_o not_o only_o the_o
doer_n but_o those_o also_o that_o consent_n to_o they_o and_o a_o little_a beneath_o and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o accuse_v of_o any_o man_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o they_o or_o of_o excommunicate_v person_n can_v hurt_v or_o accuse_v any_o man_n 49_o but_o this_o authority_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a as_o of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la pope_n pius_n and_o other_o relate_v by_o gratian_n 3._o q._n 4._o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n court_n or_o tribunal_n the_o spiritual_a &_o the_o temporal_a so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o infamy_n as_o infamy_n be_v take_v for_o a_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o the_o law_n infamiae_fw-la law_n vide_fw-la silu_a verbo_fw-la infamia_fw-la greg._n tholo_fw-la in_o syntag_n juris_fw-la lib._n 31._o cap._n 29._o num_fw-la 7._o and_o other_o doctor_n cod._n ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la causis_fw-la infamia_fw-la irrogatur_fw-la &_o ff_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la notantur_fw-la infamiae_fw-la the_o one_o be_v call_v infamia_fw-la iuris_fw-la canonica_n infamy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o person_n make_v infamous_a be_v deprive_v and_o make_v incapable_a of_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o his_o word_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o hurt_v any_o man_n in_o this_o spiritual_a court_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a dignity_n punishment_n or_o censure_n and_o of_o this_o infamy_n the_o aforesaid_a decree_n of_o callixtus_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n make_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n wherein_o the_o penalty_n of_o infamy_n be_v inflict_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o other_o infamy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lawyer_n infamia_fw-la iuris_fw-la civilis_fw-la infamy_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o court_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o person_n make_v infamous_a be_v deprive_v or_o make_v incapable_a of_o secular_a dignity_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o hurt_v any_o man_n in_o the_o civil_a and_o criminal_a court_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v temporal_a dignity_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o this_o civil_a infamy_n the_o word_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n declare_v those_o to_o be_v infamous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o accuse_v or_o give_v testimony_n against_o any_o man_n who_o do_v forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n &_o become_v apostate_n and_o make_v conspiracy_n against_o bishop_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o secular_a dignity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o accuse_v or_o give_v testimony_n in_o the_o secular_a court_n wherein_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v punish_v and_o persecute_v for_o christian_a religion_n and_o apostate_n and_o accuser_n of_o bishop_n be_v reward_v 50_o the_o second_o convince_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n do_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o ordain_v temporal_a punishment_n mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n est_fw-la vrbanus_n epist_n vrbani_fw-la tom_n 1._o council_n &_o 17._o q._n 4._o can_n attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o his_o successor_n vrbanus_n say_v he_o 9_o he_o pa._n 161._o nu_fw-la 9_o ordain_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o penalty_n of_o infamy_n add_v also_o imprisonment_n and_o perpetual_a banishment_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v church_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n but_o this_o proof_n be_v as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a first_o for_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o vrbanus_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o counterfeit_a and_o false_o impose_v upon_o pope_n vrbanus_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o consul_n to_o wit_n of_o antoninus_n and_o alexander_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o baronius_n 224_o baronius_n adamun_n 224_o and_o other_o historiographer_n do_v witness_v that_o antoninus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o pope_n callixtus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 224._o two_o year_n before_o vrbanus_n be_v create_v pope_n 51_o second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o whole_a canon_n attendendum_fw-la wherein_o the_o penalty_n of_o infamy_n imprisonment_n and_o of_o perpetual_a banishment_n be_v ordain_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 17._o q._n 4._o by_o gratian_n have_v be_v thrust_v in_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o this_o epistle_n for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n at_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o immediate_o follow_v wherein_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v give_v whereas_o if_o the_o whole_a canon_n attendendum_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o the_o sense_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o reason_n there_o allege_v very_o apt_a and_o sufficient_a for_o what_o coherence_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n that_o if_o any_o man_n molest_v church_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o he_o imprison_v and_o banish_v for_o ever_o with_o these_o word_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n immediate_o follow_v because_o we_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a reason_n of_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o this_o whole_a canon_n attendendum_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o church-goods_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o man_n and_o apply_v to_o profane_a use_n lest_o they_o incur_v the_o punishment_n and_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v make_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v dead_a in_o body_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v yet_o there_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o body_n do_v fall_v dead_a and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o do_v slide_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n because_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n as_o you_o see_v have_v a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o give_v a_o very_a fit_a reason_n of_o the_o former_a word_n if_o the_o whole_a canon_n attendendum_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o and_o with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o 52_o three_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o either_o pope_n vrbanus_n or_o any_o other_o pope_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n when_o not_o only_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_v take_v away_o and_o spoil_v but_o also_o the_o christian_n themselves_o imprison_v banish_v and_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n will_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o do_v take_v away_o or_o profane_v the_o good_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n or_o perpetual_o banish_v even_o as_o if_o mr._n archpriest_n shall_v now_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o whatsoever_o catholic_a shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o repair_v to_o protestant_a church_n shall_v be_v imprison_v or_o perpetual_o banish_v and_o yet_o these_o in_o my_o adversary_n judgement_n be_v forsooth_o convince_a proof_n nevertheless_o this_o punishment_n of_o infamy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o show_v before_o of_o spiritual_a infamy_n to_o wit_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o perpetual_a banishment_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a banishment_n or_o of_o banishment_n from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n callixtus_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v use_v some_o fraud_n in_o urge_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o penalty_n of_o banishment_n and_o in_o conceal_v the_o say_a penalty_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n callixtus_n who_o in_o express_a word_n make_v mention_n of_o banishment_n from_o the_o church_n 53_o the_o three_o convince_a proof_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o provincial_a council_n 9_o council_n pag._n 162._o nu_fw-la 9_o hold_v at_o eliberis_n homo_fw-la eliberis_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o can_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a &_o galerius_n which_o enact_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n not_o only_o some_o day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n fine_a sacrament_n barchard_n l._n
temporal_a prince_n impose_v enjoin_v or_o command_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penalty_n affliction_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n ordain_v and_o depose_v of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v 59_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v say_v he_o 11._o he_o pag._n 162._o nu_fw-la 10._o 11._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o christian_n a_o burden_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o part_n be_v mere_o temporal_a to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v 15._o act._n 15._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v they_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o fornication_n thus_o say_v they_o in_o their_o canon_n dispose_v as_o you_o see_v of_o a_o temporal_a thing_n by_o their_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o they_o also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n which_o as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a temporal_a affliction_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o example_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o 4._o before_o see_v c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 2_o 3._o &_o 4._o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o in_o 13_o in_o act_n 5.6_o &_o 13_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o disposition_n 6._o disposition_n 1._o cor._n 6._o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o impose_v corporal_a penance_n 10._o penance_n cypr._n epist_n 10_o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la cap._n 10._o consist_v in_o fast_v watch_v wear_v of_o haircloth_n and_o such_o like_a which_o albeit_o they_o be_v temporal_a thing_n yet_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o her_o child_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n though_o always_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o service_n 60_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v also_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n without_o demand_v the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n for_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o then_o and_o not_o now_o neither_o yet_o why_o it_o may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n punish_v a_o man_n temporal_o in_o his_o body_n by_o some_o corporal_a affliction_n and_o in_o his_o honour_n by_o infamy_n and_o not_o in_o his_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n especial_o see_v that_o all_o temporal_a good_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o body_n and_o both_o body_n and_o good_n ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o spiritual_a end_n whereupon_o i_o say_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n concern_v temporal_a thing_n albeit_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v to_o avail_v herself_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o her_o decree_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n admit_v and_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n in_o general_a counsel_n so_o as_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n need_v not_o the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n and_o consequent_o that_o my_o adversary_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o himself_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 61_o here_o you_o see_v how_o mr._n fitzherbert_n range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o no_o purpose_n spend_v many_o word_n idle_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deni_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n command_n enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penalty_n which_o i_o have_v always_o grant_v yet_o crafty_o confound_v in_o his_o inference_n ordain_v with_o command_v dispose_v with_o impose_v and_o punish_v temporal_o with_o enjoin_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o i_o have_v ever_o distinguish_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o convince_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ratification_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n because_o a_o little_a before_o 45._o before_o see_v nu_fw-la 45._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o here_o he_o proove_v nothing_o else_o either_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o work_v miracle_n command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a thing_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n as_o in_o lent_n rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o to_o appoint_v arbitrary_a judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o compose_v quiet_o their_o strife_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n judge_n and_o to_o do_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a penance_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v now_o also_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o do_v only_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a penance_n and_o punishment_n and_o of_o this_o no_o catholic_a make_v doubt_v 62_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v by_o her_o ordinary_a power_n for_o of_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v necessary_o to_o successor_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v not_o only_o command_v and_o impose_v but_o also_o do_v inflict_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v punish_v and_o do_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o to_o dispose_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o impose_v or_o command_v to_o wit_n by_o deprive_v christian_n of_o temporal_a right_n power_n and_o authority_n or_o that_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o inflict_v or_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n be_v not_o only_o require_v in_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o execution_n and_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o validity_n of_o such_o decree_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v and_o temporal_a thing_n not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o bring_v here_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a or_o colourable_a much_o less_o as_o he_o vaunt_v any_o convince_a proof_n and_o consequent_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o propound_v stand_v yet_o firm_a and_o solid_a and_o what_o he_o have_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o chap._n xii_o wherein_o a_o other_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n ground_v upon_o certain_a glosser_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v confute_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a and_o moreover_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o inflict_v by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v
christian_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o temporal_a lord_n be_v right_o depose_v and_o his_o temporal_a vassal_n absolve_v from_o his_o obedience_n beside_o that_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o decree_n it_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o of_o faith_n which_o condition_n nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o decree_n to_o appertain_v to_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o particular_a decree_n precept_n sentence_n deposition_n dispensation_n privilege_n and_o licence_n which_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o then_o all_o those_o three_o instance_n and_o example_n which_o i_o bring_v against_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o albeit_o those_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n do_v concern_v particular_a fact_n and_o particular_a person_n yet_o they_o bound_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o priest_n for_o example_n do_v true_o and_o real_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o such_o dispensation_n be_v valide_fw-la and_o have_v effect_n which_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a and_o my_o adversary_n here_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o my_o three_o instance_n which_o i_o oppose_v against_o they_o and_o the_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o set_v down_o and_o confute_v the_o same_o chap._n xvi_o wherein_o another_o argument_n or_o rather_o answer_v of_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherbert_n in_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o widdrington_n by_o his_o own_o grant_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o error_n be_v convince_v of_o palbable_a ignorance_n and_o last_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o widdrington_n discourse_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o m._n fitzherhert_n except_v against_o the_o same_o and_o also_o his_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o his_o treatise_n be_v confute_v 1_o after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o three_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o confront_v with_o the_o three_o argument_n bring_v by_o fa._n lessius_fw-la desire_v he_o to_o satisfy_v my_o instance_n and_o promise_v by_o his_o own_o answer_n to_o satisfy_v his_o objection_n i_o add_v another_o answer_n or_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o a_o argument_n or_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n final_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o counsel_n be_v induce_v or_o move_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v some_o ground_n which_o be_v propound_v or_o suppose_v by_o they_o as_o foundation_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n and_o nevertheless_o no_o divine_a as_o i_o suppose_v will_v affirm_v that_o those_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o catholic_n with_o the_o same_o certainty_n as_o the_o definition_n themselves_o in_o counsel_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n 12._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n cap._n 12._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n for_o neither_o the_o disputation_n which_o go_v before_o nor_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v nor_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o explicate_v and_o illustrate_v be_v of_o faith_n 8._o see_v also_o canus_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8._o but_o only_o the_o bare_a decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n 2_o these_o be_v my_o word_n in_o that_o apologetical_a preface_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n can_v take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o they_o especial_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o any_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n yet_o mr._n fitzherbert_n out_o of_o the_o profoundness_n forsooth_o of_o his_o divinity_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v absurd_a and_o impertinent_a for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n widdrington_n absurdity_n say_v he_o by_o a_o other_o impertinent_a argument_n be_v further_o discover_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o discover_v this_o there_o remain_v now_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n one_o argument_n only_o to_o be_v examine_v which_o widdrington_n add_v to_o his_o three_o instance_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a reason_v thus_o in_o effect_n that_o because_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v counsel_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o decree_n themselves_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o canus_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n whereupon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v ground_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o impugn_a without_o offence_n 3_o but_o so_o shameful_a and_o insupportable_a be_v the_o corrupt_a deal_n of_o this_o unlearned_a and_o fraudulent_a man_n that_o in_o very_a truth_n i_o be_o half_a ashamed_a to_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o same_o for_o first_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a that_o i_o make_v no_o such_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n as_o this_o man_n faign_v either_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n whereof_o here_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o neither_o also_o do_v i_o argue_v in_o this_o ridiculous_a manner_n that_o because_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v counsel_n to_o define_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o decree_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v impugn_a without_o offence_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o because_o there_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o pope_n such_o a_o infallibility_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n judgement_n dispensation_n licence_n censure_n and_o decree_n therefore_o they_o do_v err_v in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o their_o opinion_n dispensation_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v impugn_a and_o deny_v without_o offence_n if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v say_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o maintain_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v impugn_a and_o deny_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n but_o to_o say_v without_o offence_n this_o be_v too_o too_o shameful_a and_o palpable_a a_o falsehood_n 4_o as_o for_o example_n although_o melchior_n canus_n before_o relate_v do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o there_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o impugner_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o shall_v therefore_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o do_v err_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o irreligious_a man_n and_o deserve_v therefore_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o temporal_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v err_v in_o make_v temporal_a law_n through_o ignorance_n inconsideration_n or_o some_o intemperate_a affection_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n who_o shall_v rash_o and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v err_v in_o make_v such_o temporal_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o what_o subject_n soever_o shall_v rash_o affirm_v that_o his_o temporal_a prince_n have_v err_v in_o make_v such_o or_o such_o a_o law_n and_o that_o such_o or_o such_o law_n be_v unjust_a be_v worthy_o account_v a_o impious_a scandalous_a and_o turbulent_a person_n and_o deserve_v therefore_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o state_n so_o as_o you_o see_v how_o many_o gross_a falsehood_n this_o man_n have_v impose_v upon_o i_o in_o so_o few_o line_n 5_o wherefore_o all_o the_o argument_n i_o make_v here_o be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v only_o this_o the_o reason_n end_n and_o motive_n for_o which_o counsel_n be_v move_v or_o induce_v to_o make_v definition_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o always_o so_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o the_o definition_n or_o decree_n themselves_o but_o such_o reason_n end_n and_o motive_n be_v propound_v by_o
opinion_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o although_o the_o pope_n definition_n make_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o grave_a counsel_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o catholic_n to_o think_v with_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o define_v be_v true_a if_o they_o have_v no_o convince_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o catholic_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o think_v probable_o but_o to_o believe_v assure_o with_o catholic_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o define_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o albeit_o every_o catholic_a ought_v to_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o catholic_a belief_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n not_o only_o to_o be_v false_a à _fw-fr parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o also_o to_o be_v improbable_a yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n other_o learned_a catholic_n who_o have_v due_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n for_o that_o opinion_n shall_v think_v against_o he_o or_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n although_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a out_o of_o some_o decree_n or_o definition_n even_o of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o decree_n or_o definition_n the_o other_o learn_v catholic_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v see_v examine_v and_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2._o disputation_n cha._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o out_o of_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o fa._n vasquez_n which_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n do_v fraudulent_o conceal_v who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v urge_v against_o i_o certain_a argument_n which_o i_o there_o relate_v and_o answer_v and_o dissemble_v whole_o the_o answer_n which_o there_o i_o make_v to_o the_o same_o 86_o wherefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o his_o own_o dioecesse_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o affirm_v 3._o bell._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n c._n 3._o that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a dioecesse_n and_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n antiquâ—â—_n bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n c._n 12_o in_o sine_fw-la edit_fw-la antiquâ—â—_n say_v he_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o pastor_n yet_o as_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o dioecesse_n do_v define_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_n that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n may_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v any_o assure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o also_o proportional_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n any_o doctrine_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n albeit_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v define_v it_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o the_o pope_n define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o until_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o universal_a acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n such_o his_o definition_n can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n 87_o and_o if_o you_o demand_v that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n why_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n bind_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o i_o answer_v with_o the_o like_a demand_n see_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a within_o his_o dioecesse_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a within_o his_o dioâ—cesse_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n bind_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o 88_o but_o perchance_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v apostolical_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o this_o treatise_n often_o urge_v against_o i_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n &_o his_o apostolical_a breve_n and_o commandment_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o supreme_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n in_o what_o this_o disparity_n and_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o examine_v at_o this_o present_a perchance_o hereafter_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v urge_v i_o thereunto_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o this_o disparity_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v command_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o can_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o can_v exceed_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o or_o that_o he_o can_v challenge_v to_o he_o a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o due_a to_o he_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o yea_o and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n cite_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o 27._o elsewhere_o in_o disp_n theol._n cap._n 10._o §_o 2_o nu_fw-la 27._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o definition_n albeit_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o define_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o such_o his_o definition_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n 89_o neither_o be_v his_o commandment_n definition_n or_o letter_n call_v apostolical_a for_o that_o they_o be_v always_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v his_o authority_n call_v apostolical_a for_o that_o he_o have_v always_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o chief_o and_o principal_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o apostle_n and_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o principal_o s._n peter_n have_v although_o not_o with_o the_o like_a infallibility_n and_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o parity_n do_v still_o remain_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o his_o primacy_n in_o that_o both_o be_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o pastoral_a function_n to_o feed_v their_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o
receive_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o small_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n bare_a i_o say_v unless_o he_o can_v more_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v 15_o mark_v now_o second_o how_o well_o he_o confirm_v this_o he_o i_o say_v for_o if_o bad_a prince_n say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v temporal_o chastise_v by_o their_o pastor_n when_o they_o contemn_v the_o spiritual_a rod_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o wicked_a prince_n common_o do_v christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o consequence_n which_o be_v so_o bare_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o affirm_v by_o he_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v spiritual_o not_o temporal_o or_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a noâ—_n temporal_a punishment_n as_o also_o to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o their_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o governor_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a not_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o of_o this_o consequence_n more_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_fw-la for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o card._n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v good_a against_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o bring_v thereunto_o 16_o but_o this_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o evident_a say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o harm_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n grow_v common_o by_o the_o negligence_n opposition_n rebellion_n or_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v obedient_a and_o dutiful_a to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o her_o nutritij_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v 59_o isay_n 59_o her_o foster-fathers_n or_o as_o it_o be_v her_o arm_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v she_o against_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o to_o retain_v all_o her_o subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n execute_v her_o law_n and_o decree_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o her_o own_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v catholic_a if_o any_o subject_a do_v contemn_v or_o resist_v a_o excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v even_o by_o the_o temporal_a and_o public_a law_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n force_v present_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o else_o be_v severe_o punish_v so_o that_o while_o the_o prince_n remain_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o danger_n of_o disobedience_n in_o his_o subject_n or_o of_o any_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o ensue_v on_o their_o part_n but_o if_o he_o become_v disobedient_a himself_o and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n schism_n or_o apostasy_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o church_n against_o he_o by_o a_o bare_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v he_o not_o contemn_v it_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n draw_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o general_a revolt_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v not_o to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o remedy_v this_o 17_o if_o a_o christian_a prince_n become_v disobedient_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v contemn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n fear_v not_o to_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n say_v s._n augustine_n then_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n 17._o augustin_n lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la aduersar_n leg_n &_o prophet_n cap._n 17._o or_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o devour_a of_o wild_a beast_n the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o punishment_n to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n she_o have_v perform_v her_o office_n and_o inflict_v her_o last_o punishment_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v ever_o protect_v his_o church_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n patience_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n which_o be_v proper_a say_v the_o gloss_n 4._o gloss_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 4._o to_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n neither_o must_v she_o therefore_o usurp_v temporal_a and_o civil_a weapon_n or_o armour_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a good_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o to_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 184._o apology_n nu_fw-la 184._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o give_v a_o little_a before_o for_o that_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a spiritual_a censure_n be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a punishment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v secundum_fw-la joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n cap._n 14._o almain_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr dominio_fw-la nat_n ciu_o &_o eccles_n conclus_fw-la 2._o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la as_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la jacobus_n almain_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n say_v almain_n do_v affirm_v 18_o and_o what_o if_o a_o wicked_a pope_n shall_v afflict_v the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o and_o to_o draw_v soul_n into_o perdition_n what_o authority_n think_v you_o have_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o spouse_n protector_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n to_o remedy_v this_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n remain_v without_o any_o effectual_a humane_a remedy_n see_v that_o her_o safety_n do_v not_o chief_o rely_v upon_o the_o industry_n of_o mâ—n_z but_o upon_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n who_o be_v her_o king_n therefore_o although_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n yet_o she_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v humble_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v some_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o her_o safety_n who_o will_v either_o convert_v such_o a_o pope_n or_o else_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o he_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o against_o this_o answer_n which_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v apply_v to_o wicked_a prince_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n 19_o but_o what_o think_v you_o do_v d._n schulckenius_n reply_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o wicked_a prince_n shall_v contemn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o church_n have_v use_v her_o last_o punishment_n can_v proceed_v against_o they_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n even_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n by_o cunning_o shift_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o fly_v from_o one_o argument_n to_o a_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o his_o accustom_a rail_v 184._o schulcken_n pag._n 359._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 184._o and_o slanderous_a speech_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o the_o temeritie_n of_o this_o man_n who_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_a be_v wonderful_a a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v that_o prince_n favour_v heretic_n and_o contemn_v excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o one_o man_n do_v free_o contradict_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o have_v perform_v her_o office_n after_o she_o have_v throw_v the_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n to_o who_o ought_v catholic_a man_n give_v credit_n whether_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v testimony_n of_o her_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n unto_o one_o i_o know_v not_o who_o who_o lie_v hide_v under_o another_o man_n name_n lash_v out_o word_n 20_o but_o first_o to_o return_v he_o back_o his_o bitter_a invective_n true_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o fraudulent_a and_o uncharitable_a deal_n of_o this_o doctor_n who_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v